christ_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n between_o the_o exemplar_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v by_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o as_o meekness_n patience_n sobriety_n moderation_n abstinence_n from_o lucre_n hospitality_n also_o and_o benignity_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o amongst_o all_o lay_v man_n excel_v so_o also_o a_o peculiar_a chastity_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v priestly_a continence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v himself_o fâ—om_o a_o unclean_a work_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v free_a from_o cast_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o wander_v of_o thought_n in_o these_o word_n hieronyme_n make_v the_o show_n bread_n a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o neither_o will_v master_n heskin_n collection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o consecration_n offer_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o consecrate_v but_o of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la confectura_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n hieronyme_n speak_v both_o gross_o and_o untrue_o neither_o of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o offer_v undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v prayer_n final_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o where_o he_o show_v a_o double_a take_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a in_o ep_n lib._n 1._o cap._n dupliciter_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la dâ—_z qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancâ—a_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v &_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n this_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o expound_v whatsoever_o either_o hieronyme_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n say_v of_o the_o consecration_n offer_v or_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v omit_v this_o place_n without_o a_o gird_n against_o marry_a priest_n of_o which_o number_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o one_o say_v they_o have_v put_v away_o the_o consecration_n to_o keep_v their_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o consecration_n howbeit_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v hieronyme_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o can_v simple_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n although_o he_o wish_v rather_o a_o continence_n in_o they_o that_o can_v abstain_v and_o open_o say_v to_o profess_a virgin_n that_o either_o they_o must_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o continue_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v ad_fw-la demetriadem_n next_o to_o hieronyme_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o place_n damascene_fw-la of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o say_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n do_v figure_v this_o bread_n mean_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o not_o as_o m._n heskins_n expound_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o damascene_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n help_v he_o which_o he_o add_v therefore_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o with_o all_o pureness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o burn_a desire_n fashion_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n let_v we_o receive_v this_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v there_o can_v no_o necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n that_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n we_o weigh_v not_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o hand_n a_o cross_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o like_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o damascene_fw-la the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o allege_v ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la fulke_n reprove_v one_o vibicus_n dicit_fw-la cessisse_fw-la pani_fw-la pecus_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n have_v give_v place_n to_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o then_o also_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o say_v that_o blood_n have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o cup_n not_o consider_v that_o now_o also_o he_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o altar_n give_v place_n to_o altar_n sword_n to_o sword_n fire_n to_o fire_n bread_n to_o bread_n sheep_n to_o sheep_n blood_n to_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o error_n of_o vibicus_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o think_v that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v that_o carnal_a thing_n do_v succeed_v carnal_a thing_n as_o the_o lamb_n do_v signify_v the_o bread_n the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o cup_n to_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o augustine_n deny_v for_o they_o have_v bread_n then_o and_o they_o have_v bread_n now_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n then_o and_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n now_o they_o have_v blood_n then_o and_o they_o have_v blood_n now_o they_o have_v carnal_a thing_n then_o and_o we_o have_v spiritual_a thing_n now_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n as_o we_o have_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v vibicus_n say_v that_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o sheep_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n also_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n into_o part_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v every_o one_o receive_v whole_a final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n he_o do_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v and_o give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a
christ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o prophet_n in_o call_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n pure_a do_v not_o charge_v the_o old_a with_o imperfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n but_o reprove_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n with_o their_o covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v except_o it_o be_v by_o they_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o spiritual_a pure_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v better_o please_v god_n as_o the_o prophete_n say_v than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n &_o hoof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pureness_n that_o m._n heskins_n require_v in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 13._o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n do_v good_a and_o not_o forget_v to_o distribute_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v by_o which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o rehearse_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devise_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o m._n heskins_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o flower_n and_o so_o a_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o then_o he_o lack_v wine_n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o incense_n or_o perfume_n both_o exclude_v that_o phantisie_n and_o also_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o discribe_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o external-figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v less_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n by_o martialis_n and_o ireneus_fw-la hesk._n m._n heskin_n desirous_a to_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n by_o two_o very_a ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o high_a house_n of_o parliament_n begin_v with_o one_o martialis_n fulk_n who_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v more_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a he_o have_v adorn_v with_o parliament_n robe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o his_o master_n death_n keep_v company_n almost_o continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o will_v every_o man_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o his_o speech_n now_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v nomention_n of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o writer_n neither_o by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hieronyme_n nor_o by_o gennadius_n all_o which_o gather_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v know_v in_o their_o time_n and_o see_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writer_n and_o write_n in_o any_o approve_a author_n i_o will_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o epistle_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o stand_v on_o the_o pillory_n for_o a_o impudent_a counterfeiter_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o confute_v he_o but_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o shameless_a forger_n martialis_n apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o term_v himself_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o define_v both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o hear_v his_o absurd_a speech_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o resort_v to_o m._n heskins_n swynetrough_n for_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o defile_v my_o pen_n and_o paper_n to_o carry_v away_o such_o draff_n of_o such_o pseude-apostle_n and_o counterfeit_a doctor_n leave_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n with_o his_o groin_n search_v in_o that_o swill_n i_o will_v chase_v he_o away_o from_o rout_v in_o the_o holy_a ancient_a garden_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o truth_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o his_o marshal_n be_v not_o so_o honest_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n may_v come_v in_o question_n but_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o chapter_n 32._o write_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o malachias_n among_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o sai_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n etc_n etc_n here_o m._n heskins_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o subtlety_n have_v translate_v very_o absurd_o primitias_fw-la munerum_fw-la svorum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a which_o oblation_n the_o church_n observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o not_o only_o therein_o m._n heskin_n cavil_v of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o oblation_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v without_o such_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o whereas_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pure_a oblation_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n irenaeus_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n expound_v the_o incense_v for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n which_o exposition_n m._n heskins_n do_v so_o obstinate_o contemn_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 33._o quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filij_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a jesum_fw-la christum_n offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundum_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensius_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n almighty_a the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o both_o and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o church_n offer_v jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n almighty_a namely_o when_o she_o render_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o her_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o intent_n much_o more_o may_v be_v
eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n do_v see_v when_o his_o eye_n or_o rather_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o very_o still_o he_o make_v spirit_n and_o truth_n contrary_a as_o though_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v spiritual_o be_v not_o do_v very_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o cyril_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o flesh_n be_v whole_o reform_v or_o fashion_v anew_o into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n but_o also_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n final_o where_o master_n heskins_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v very_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v all_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o child_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oh_o cruel_a transubstantiation_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la initiandi_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v capitâ—_n 8._o de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o daily_a food_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o bread_n which_o thou_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o any_o man_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n reach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 9_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o corporal_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporal_a meat_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o make_v no_o great_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v upon_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o all_o shall_v riâ—e_v again_o but_o of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a which_o deserve_v reward_n your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v always_o send_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n that_o if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o manna_n &_o compare_v the_o difference_n allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o live_v forty_o year_n without_o harvest_n &_o corn_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n for_o if_o in_o those_o figure_n they_o do_v gather_v without_o labour_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o now_o true_o much_o more_o where_o be_v no_o death_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o true_a life_n and_o every_o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o desire_n there_o of_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o not_o to_o die_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n be_v promise_v but_o now_o not_o simple_o length_n of_o life_n but_o life_n without_o end_n be_v promise_v hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n i_o grant_v the_o faithful_a come_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o manna_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v master_n heskin_n manna_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n this_o comparison_n be_v topsyturvy_a chrysostom_n compare_v bare_a manna_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v master_n heskins_n compare_v manna_n to_o bare_a bread_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n cyrill_n hesk._n hierome_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quÄ™st_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n then_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n pave_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o himself_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v even_o s._n hierome_n proceed_v with_o that_o which_o m._n hes._n omit_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o new_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o sorech_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o we_o drink_v the_o wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n &_o more_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o parlour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v heaven_n and_o there_o above_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n give_v wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n cyrillus_n
and_o of_o calvin_n yet_o not_o as_o heskin_n like_o a_o lewd_a liar_n slander_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o bodily_a substance_n but_o agree_v in_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o five_o sect_n number_v among_o the_o lutheran_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o thus_o where_o m._n hesk_n have_v gather_v as_o he_o reckon_v sixteen_o several_a sect_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o heretical_a with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o five_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o luther_n own_o sect_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o heskin_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o six_o ten_o be_v of_o we_o general_o refuse_v the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v in_o master_n heskins_n number_n be_v false_o forge_v to_o disagree_v when_o they_o hold_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n although_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o diverse_a interpreter_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n to_o jump_v all_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n for_o then_o all_o commentary_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o some_o expound_v the_o scripture_n brief_o some_o more_o at_o large_a some_o more_o plain_o some_o more_o obscure_o so_o all_o these_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o god_n be_v thank_v learned_a man_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v have_v show_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n hardly_o five_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n and_o phrase_n yet_o all_o most_o sweet_o consent_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v more_o notable_a when_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o many_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavel_n and_o flanders_n all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o france_n scotland_n savoy_n helvetia_n germany_n hungary_n piedmont_n polonia_n etc_n etc_n beside_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o have_v subscribe_v to_o one_o form_n of_o confession_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v likewise_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o say_v all_o these_o who_o you_o reject_v as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n the_o swinkefeldians_n anabaptistes_n libertine_n henrinicolaites_n and_o such_o other_o do_v all_o disagree_v with_o you_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o be_v all_o together_o naught_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christianity_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o against_o judaisme_n &_o gentilism_n but_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o allow_v and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o refuse_v either_o man_n or_o matter_n propound_v by_o they_o the_o two_o and_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n with_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o hesk._n first_o fulk_n he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o which_o they_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o trope_n figure_n or_o signification_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o shameless_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n for_o although_o they_o name_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n or_o signification_n yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n saint_n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n use_v manifest_a trope_n figure_n and_o signification_n namely_o where_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o what_o metal_n or_o matter_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o signification_n this_o cup_n signify_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cup_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n receive_v of_o you_o shall_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o incorporate_v into_o my_o body_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o far_o fetch_v or_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o defame_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o the_o story_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o attalus_n martyr_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o in_o eusebius_n nor_o yet_o justine_n origen_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v write_v apology_n defend_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n or_o child_n as_o they_o do_v other_o slander_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o similitude_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n that_o they_o company_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v simple_o deny_v the_o eat_v of_o a_o man_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o have_v spare_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o loathsomeness_n as_o for_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n andrew_n passion_n which_o m._n heskins_n say_v be_v write_v per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la achaie_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o book_n of_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n the_o like_o i_o say_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o new_a find_v old_a writer_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o see_v a_o child_n divide_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v the_o legend_n and_o festival_n have_v many_o such_o miracle_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o man_n divide_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o now_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n belike_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n think_v that_o if_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a child_n like_o tom_n
he_o call_v it_o a_o fantasy_n like_v to_o that_o which_o join_v with_o avarice_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n the_o like_a fantasy_n he_o say_v may_v move_v we_o not_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n percase_o not_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o that_o worship_v christ_n &_o yet_o do_v even_o some_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n scholar_n understand_v not_o these_o quiddity_n shall_v they_o therefore_o fly_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o wise_a comparison_n between_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v both_o as_o god_n &_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o join_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o impanated_a nor_o invinate_v nor_o inaccidentate_v that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o these_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o schoolman_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o if_o he_o have_v none_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o schoolman_n define_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o they_o worship_v their_o host_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o brentius_n do_v of_o baptism_n concern_v brentius_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v his_o assertion_n even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o brentius_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o baptise_v in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o charitable_a m._n heskins_n rail_v on_o he_o that_o he_o impugn_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o then_o he_o reason_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n omit_v why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n likewise_o as_o though_o brentius_n say_v they_o may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n when_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v next_o to_o this_o he_o farce_v in_o another_o slander_n of_o we_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o admit_v three_o some_o two_o some_o four_o and_o some_o never_o a_o one_o the_o world_n know_v what_o we_o hold_v herein_o after_o this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o basil_n &_o damascen_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v &_o brentius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n he_o define_v contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o consecration_n be_v omit_v the_o danger_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n a_o idol_n final_o he_o will_v move_v the_o like_a doubt_n of_o our_o ministration_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v neither_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o have_v intent_n to_o minister_v what_o do_v the_o people_n receive_v i_o answer_v with_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v whisper_v or_o mumble_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o so_o utter_v that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a fault_n as_o he_o as_o for_o richerus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o caluenist_n that_o forbid_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o any_o such_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o mumble_n of_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n fulke_n irenęus_o be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god._n here_o m._n hesk._n chop_v off_o the_o tail_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o word_n do_v both_o open_a the_o purpose_n of_o irenaeus_n &_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n hesk._n gather_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenęus_n which_o he_o quote_v lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o red_a not_o himself_o in_o the_o author_n both_o because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o also_o because_o he_o omit_v some_o word_n in_o it_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n etc_n etc_n he_o leave_v out_o autem_fw-la &_o eye_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v in_o english_a but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n come_v to_o corruption_n &_o receive_v not_o the_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o note_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o we_o confess_v so_o he_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o place_n to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n &_o nourish_v he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n hereby_o impugn_a two_o heresy_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n live_v in_o jewrie_n which_o dissolve_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o not_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o can_v a_o bare_a natural_a man_n compass_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n this_o proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o of_o intolerable_a malice_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n &_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o another_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o irenaeus_n prove_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n &_o of_o none_o other_o
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
take_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o diversity_n of_o manner_n vary_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o fable_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o ceremonial_a part_n as_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v patch_v &_o peece_v together_o by_o many_o piece_n long_o since_o august_n time_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o several_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o word_n they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v in_o order_n at_o the_o church_n of_o that_o corinthian_n the_o like_a impudency_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o say_v of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la proecipit_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v afterward_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n it_o follow_v which_o m._n hesk._n have_v omit_v etiamsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v vary_v from_o that_o manner_n when_o august_n speak_v so_o express_o of_o that_o one_o order_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n before_o meat_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o crouch_v kneel_v &_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o colour_n of_o aug._n authority_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wish_v all_o such_o idle_a ceremony_n utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o next_o massmonger_n he_o make_v be_v s._n andrew_n out_o of_o who_o legend_n write_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n andrew_n do_v both_o say_v mass_n and_o also_o therein_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v too_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v in_o these_o day_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fabulous_a legend_n after_o s._n andrew_n come_v in_o s._n james_n with_o his_o mass_n say_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o print_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v allow_v &_o praise_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o print_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o special_a prayer_n contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james._n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o false_a inscription_n of_o that_o liturgy_n to_o s._n james_n i_o will_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v always_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarum_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o those_o liturgy_n against_o the_o papist_n then_o for_o they_o as_o by_o examine_v these_o parcel_n which_o m._n heskins_n cite_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n have_v these_o word_n dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o right_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o night_n he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a undefiled_a innocent_a &_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n &_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n &_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o many_o and_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o say_v master_n heskins_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o consecration_n unlike_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n in_o their_o communion_n which_o only_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n historical_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o as_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v testify_v concern_v the_o term_n of_o consecration_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o both_o allow_v &_o use_v it_o although_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a &_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v our_o preach_n nor_o read_v our_o write_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a only_o because_o he_o say_v it_o another_o ridiculous_a cavil_v he_o have_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v such_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o immortal_a hand_n as_o this_o james_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v or_o will_v confess_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n otherwise_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o water_n &_o so_o their_o own_o schoolman_n do_v confess_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o drink_v the_o hot_a wine_n of_o the_o east_n country_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v a_o ceremony_n include_v some_o mystery_n and_o at_o length_n with_o some_o it_o exclude_v the_o wine_n altogether_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o after_o all_o this_o sanctify_a blessing_n and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v sanctification_n blessing_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z much_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o therefore_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v he_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v say_v
prove_v that_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o yet_o so_o allow_v in_o all_o time_n but_o that_o even_o a_o popish_a council_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o sectio_fw-la 40._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n to_o the_o 139._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n rastle_v to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n fulk_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o title_n be_v due_a although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v and_o after_o his_o accostomable_a manner_n cavil_v of_o the_o word_n universal_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v himself_o by_o add_a or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v give_v over_o the_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a first_o by_o a_o lousy_a counterfeit_n epistle_n most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o anacletus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v to_o be_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o third_o in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a ass_n that_o counterfeit_v that_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v cephas_n â–ª_o to_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o beginning_n whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v that_o cephas_n be_v a_o stone_n as_o peter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n shall_v fail_v us._n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n that_o take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la against_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v in_o africa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o before_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o novatus_fw-la a_o false_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v like_v as_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n mean_v in_o one_o city_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bishop_n save_v only_a cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la which_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o intrusion_n he_o cite_v also_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_n 3._o heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o which_o cyprian_a speak_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o namely_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o a_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n call_v felicissimus_n with_o his_o complice_n his_o third_o author_n be_v ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o although_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o man_n of_o much_o late_a time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n to_o get_v more_o credit_n unto_o his_o writing_n yet_o receive_v it_o as_o ambrose_n what_o say_v he_o forsooth_o that_o damasus_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v to_o make_v damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o four_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o lib._n thesau_n a_o counterfeit_n place_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n by_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v forge_v his_o last_o author_n be_v gregory_n libro_fw-la 4._o epistola_fw-la 32._o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n i_o confess_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o name_v also_o saint_n augustine_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n call_v rome_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o seat_n apostolic_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v master_n rastell_n but_o that_o place_n which_o may_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o set_v and_o let_v and_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o where_o learned_a he_o this_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a oh_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a disputer_n all_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a seat_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v neither_o will_v rastell_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a as_o for_o augustine_n do_v often_o call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o sectio_fw-la 41._o from_o the_o 139._o leaf_n to_o the_o 144._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rastle_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o fulk_n or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n say_v although_o these_o term_n be_v not_o find_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v find_v for_o thus_o he_o use_v in_o every_o matter_n to_o trifle_v about_o term_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v strive_v for_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o sacramental_o significative_o tropical_o imaginative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o presence_n and_o reality_n as_o though_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v not_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o if_o by_o real_a you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o counterfeit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o true_o receive_v in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o do_v glad_o confess_v which_o be_v all_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n hierome_n isychius_n cyrillus_n origen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostom_n who_o name_n he_o cite_v or_o any_o other_o within_o 600._o yer_n after_o christ_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o gross_a &_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o receive_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o damascen_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n a_o corrupt_a writer_n and_o yet_o more_o gross_a in_o term_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v if_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o he_o make_v they_o somewhat_o plain_o by_o change_v the_o pretertence_n into_o the_o future_a for_o luke_n report_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o again_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o plain_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n for_o we_o make_v not_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o
in_o one_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a master_n heskins_n reject_v this_o participation_n to_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v because_o that_o say_v he_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o set_v down_o what_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n make_v that_o the_o king_n image_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o beauty_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v always_o water_n and_o nourish_v to_o fade_v or_o wax_v faint_a for_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v of_o meat_n sudden_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o this_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o do_v water_n the_o soul_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a strength_n this_o mystical_a blood_n drive_v devil_n far_a off_o and_o allure_v angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o lord_n blood_n in_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o angel_n run_v forth_o unto_o we_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v do_v wash_v the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v a_o long_a process_n this_o blood_n do_v purge_v the_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n much_o more_o the_o verity_n this_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o blood_n the_o chief_a priest_n dare_v not_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a secret_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v it_o fear_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v with_o it_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o it_o she_o be_v kindle_v this_o blood_n make_v our_o mind_n clear_a than_o the_o fire_n more_o shine_a than_o gold_n the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n make_v heaven_n open_a true_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a the_o holy_a treasure_n house_n be_v wonderful_a from_o paradise_n a_o spring_n do_v run_v from_o thence_o sensible_a water_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o table_n come_v out_o a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a flood_n chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n do_v extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysticus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mystical_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n mystical_a m._n heskin_n a_o common_a falsary_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o this_o long_a sentence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o all_o under_o one_o name_n of_o blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n figurative_o and_o ambiguous_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v thereout_o to_o fortify_v m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n upon_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 16._o show_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la erat_fw-la mundatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la noun_n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la manavis_fw-la exit_fw-la corpore_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aspersit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccarorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o corporal_a cleanse_n but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a blood_n how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v in_o deed_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n do_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o this_o blood_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o let_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n natural_o present_a then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o if_o the_o virtue_n only_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o we_o and_o no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n john_n by_o beda_n and_o cyrillus_n fulke_n although_o beda_n our_o countryman_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o unfit_o match_v with_o cyrillus_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v these_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o element_n but_o for_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n beda_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o after_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o m._n heskin_n pithy_o do_v gather_v that_o as_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n alas_o this_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a beg_a of_o that_o in_o question_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a meaning_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o bread_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bread_n in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o food_n and_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n in_o 6._o joan._n by_o m._n heskins_n allege_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n therein_o antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o old_a bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o corruptible_a nutriment_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o be_o that_o live_a and_o quicken_a bread_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v
he_o take_v among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v our_o price_n but_o when_o augustine_n himself_o say_v the_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o price_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v augustine_n flat_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bread_n this_o conference_n therefore_o make_v against_o he_o not_o for_o he_o as_o for_o theophylactes_n authority_n which_o he_o call_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n we_o refuse_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n spiritual_o receive_v final_o tertullia_n place_v de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car._n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o caâ—o_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o god._n for_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v figure_v or_o signify_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o shift_n that_o no_o catholic_a doctor_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n be_v too_o childish_a for_o a_o doctor_n to_o use_v for_o in_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la meet_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v the_o exclusive_a only_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n describe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reasonable_a â—ight_n i_o need_v not_o say_v he_o be_v only_o so_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o a_o common_a or_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o mystical_a token_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n hesk._n first_o he_o allege_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr cÄ™na_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fulk_n significata_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la melchisedech_n etc_n etc_n for_o understanding_n of_o which_o place_n see_v he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n where_o he_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o the_o place_n be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v and_o discuss_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n which_o be_v this_o nonâ—_n est_fw-la â—uius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o c_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v new_a and_o the_o evangelical_a school_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n this_o learning_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v drink_v blood_n the_o eat_v whereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v most_o strait_o forbid_v for_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n the_o gospel_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drink_v in_o which_o commandment_n this_o most_o chief_o ought_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o discern_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n differ_v in_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o temporal_a relief_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o haâ—h_v a_o end_n appoint_v without_o revocation_n hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o the_o christian_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o cyprian_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n ut_fw-la sciremus_fw-la quòd_fw-la mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipsâ—_fw-la fit_a manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o and_o ouâ—_n drink_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n in_o he_o and_o again_o esus_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la quaedam_fw-la aviditas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quoddem_fw-la desiderium_fw-la manendi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a desire_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n do_v prove_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o none_o other_o he_o note_v further_a that_o this_o be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v old_a i_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v so_o new_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o one_o with_o that_o it_o be_v now_o differ_v but_o in_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a food_n athanasius_n be_v allege_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o in_o confus_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o who_o he_o say_v for_o they_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n with_o the_o evil_a power_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o body_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n by_o that_o mysteria_fw-la which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o say_n â–ª_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o godhead_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o blood_n but_o man_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v institute_v a_o mystery_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a man_n which_o have_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o godhead_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n that_o m._n heskins_n give_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n although_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n prove_v his_o humanity_n without_o any_o allegory_n or_o other_o figure_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o athanasius_n be_v likewise_o allege_a in_o the_o second_o nicen_n counsel_n serm._n the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n in_o berito_fw-la how_o true_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o thus_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n which_o he_o denietâ—_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o a_o image_n that_o be_v crucify_v nec_fw-la esse_fw-la aliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o veer_fw-mi catholicis_fw-la praeâ—â—r_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la aliqâ—id_v pasâ—â—_n iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d inuâ—â—iri_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quoth_v in_o aera_fw-la altarit_fw-mi per_fw-la manus_fw-la sacerdanuâ—_n quotiâ—ie_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la officitur_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o true_a catholic_n then_o be_v write_v of_o we_o as_o though_o any_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v every_o day_n make_v spiritual_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v this_o as_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o wicked_a idolatrous_a counsel_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o that_o sermon_n &_o so_o the_o church_n in_o such_o time_n as_o he_o live_v have_v not_o receive_v the_o popish_a corporal_a presence_n the_o one_o and_o
but_o lover_n true_o do_v show_v this_o desire_n in_o money_n garment_n possession_n no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o have_v show_v both_o his_o care_n and_o his_o vehement_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o be_v more_o unperfect_a that_o blood_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o idolâ—_n he_o himself_o will_v accept_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o idol_n which_o also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o here_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o much_o more_o wonderful_a and_o magnifical_a sacrifice_n both_o when_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o brute_n beast_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o m._n hesk._n have_v disjoin_v this_o place_n to_o make_v show_n of_o variety_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a rail_v against_o bless_a cranmer_n for_o abuse_v s._n paul_n word_n because_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o that_o corpora_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o abide_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n buâ—_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n chrysostom_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n because_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o christ_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o altar_n with_o his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a m._n hesk._n will_v not_o dip_v his_o holiwater_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o shake_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o continue_a trope_n and_o allegory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o m._n have_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n first_o not_o of_o propitiation_n &_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n second_o unproper_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o we_o do_v always_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o ser._n the_o eucharist_n in_o enconija_n reputate_v salutaren_a etc_n etc_n esteem_v that_o wholesome_a blood_n to_o flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o unpolluted_a side_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o lipâ—_n as_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v not_o and_o these_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n without_o all_o figure_n because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n oh_o blockish_a reason_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n but_o borrow_v it_o of_o some_o note_n book_n for_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o clean_o overthrow_v both_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o receive_v &_o m._n hesk._n two_o doughty_a reason_n num_fw-la vides_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la viâ—um_fw-la â–ª_o noâ—â—_n ficut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la absit_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n quenaedâ—oâ—â—_n enim_fw-la si_fw-la cera_fw-la igni_fw-la adhibita_fw-la illi_fw-la assimulatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la substantia_fw-la vemanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la puâ—a_fw-la mysteria_fw-la consumi_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la prope_a quod_fw-la &_o accedentes_fw-la ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la seraphim_n forcipe_fw-la ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la scilices_fw-la esaias_n vidit_fw-la what_o accipere_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o see_v bread_n or_o wine_n do_v they_o go_v into_o the_o drought_n like_o other_o meal_n god_n forbid_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o think_v foâ—_n as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o none_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o overflow_v so_o here_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o you_o that_o come_v to_o it_o think_v not_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o fire_n which_o esaie_n see_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n of_o the_o seraphim_n themselves_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v not_o allow_v any_o figure_n in_o this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o angel_n hand_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n allow_v none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o place_n &_o more_o plain_o follow_v the_o former_a place_n which_o m._n hesk._n cite_v before_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la inducis_fw-la sacrificiâ—on_fw-la formidandâ—â—_n &_o admirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedamis_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la câ—lum_fw-la evotemus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la cadâ—uer_fw-la inquit_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la cadaver_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ—_n propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexissemus_fw-la aquilas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la oftendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la eum_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la acâ—edit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o repere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la semper_fw-la volare_fw-la &_o in_o solemn_a institiae_fw-la intueri_fw-la mentisqué_fw-fr oculum_fw-la acutissimum_fw-la habere_fw-la aquilaerum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la gracculorum_fw-la hec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o unto_o this_o do_v the_o fearful_a and_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n bring_v we_o that_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o concord_n and_o great_a charity_n and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o except_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o call_v they_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v get_v up_o on_o high_a that_o come_v to_o this_o body_n &_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o low_a place_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n these_o word_n may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o homily_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n he_o sow_v together_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o piece_n out_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr prodition_n judae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la pet._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o be_v answer_v at_o large_a before_o in_o several_a place_n namely_o in_o order_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 17._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 49._o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o prima_fw-la oration_n praepar_fw-la etc_n etc_n deserve_v none_o answer_v be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o erasmus_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o affection_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o upon_o this_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v fulke_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la participatio_fw-la why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o participation_n because_o he_o will_v signify_v somewhat_o
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o priest_n do_v understand_v they_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n can_v neither_o construe_v the_o latin_a of_o their_o mass_n nor_o of_o those_o book_n and_o general_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o understand_v they_o not_o because_o these_o writer_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o third_o he_o say_v be_v a_o plain_a lie_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o new_a communion_n for_o with_o great_a outcry_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc_n etc_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o be_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o see_v he_o grate_v upon_o the_o word_n no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n meaning_n but_o no_o profitable_a mention_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v nothing_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o latin_a yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n once_o mention_v in_o the_o mass_n i_o say_v not_o by_o implication_n but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n whereof_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o how_o open_a plain_n loud_a &_o impudent_a a_o lie_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o new_a communion_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o will_v not_o in_o one_o word_n go_v about_o to_o confute_v lest_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o never_o so_o small_a show_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o forty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o private_a mass_n as_o the_o proclaimer_n term_v they_o and_o solu_v his_o argument_n hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o rehearse_v the_o bishop_n argument_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n fulke_n first_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o first_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o falsify_v of_o hierome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a where_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n equal_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o rich_fw-fr man_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n present_a at_o mass_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o conuenientibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominica_n sed_fw-la humana_fw-la quando_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la quis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la caenam_fw-la propriam_fw-la solus_fw-la invadis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la impereit_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la propter_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la propter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la videamini_fw-la convenire_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n omniâ—us_fw-la debes_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la Ä™qualiter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la coena_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la item_n hoc_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la convenientes_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la separatim_fw-la offerabant_fw-la &_o post_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la supersuissent_fw-la illic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la commedentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la consumebant_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la quidem_fw-la esurit_fw-la etc_n etc_n quicumque_fw-la non_fw-la obtulisset_fw-la non_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quira_fw-la omne_fw-la soli_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la insumebant_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o etc_n etc_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o man_n supper_n when_o every_o one_o fall_v to_o it_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o another_o which_o have_v offer_v nothing_o so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n then_o for_o the_o mystery_n sake_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a equal_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o say_v this_o therefore_o for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n several_o and_o after_o the_o communion_n whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n even_o there_o in_o the_o church_n eat_v a_o common_a supper_n they_o consume_v it_o together_o and_o one_o true_o be_v a_o hunger_a whosoever_o have_v not_o offer_v do_v not_o communicate_v because_o they_o that_o have_v offer_v consume_v all_o alone_a by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o falsify_v the_o proclaimer_n use_v and_o whether_o hierome_n that_o condemn_v several_a communion_n of_o rich_fw-fr man_n will_v allow_v a_o singular_a partake_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o an_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n which_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o two_o special_a time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v alone_o but_o the_o example_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a and_o often_o use_v to_o baptise_v singular_a person_n at_o all_o time_n so_o be_v it_o never_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o mystery_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o many_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n can_v be_v express_v when_o one_o priest_n receive_v alone_o the_o three_o reason_n he_o bring_v be_v a_o counterfeit_a decree_n ascribe_v to_o fabianus_n of_o rome_n 242._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o people_n shall_v receive_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o receive_v so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o deed_n the_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v manifest_a when_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o fabianus_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v write_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v deny_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v i_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o wicked_a it_o be_v whensoever_o it_o be_v make_v but_o chrysostom_n i_o ween_v do_v make_v much_o for_o private_a mass_n for_o he_o write_v but_o master_n heskin_n dare_v not_o tell_v where_o for_o shame_v nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o make_v oblation_n we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o question_n of_o chrysos_n be_v but_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o offering_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o a_o full_a resolution_n he_o set_v down_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la facimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o holy_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o correction_n show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n urge_v that_o they_o minister_v daily_o &_o none_o be_v bind_v but_o priest_n to_o communicate_v above_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n he_o conclude_v the_o priest_n receive_v oftentimes_o alone_o but_o he_o play_v the_o papist_n notable_o in_o take_v rather_o than_o beg_v two_o principle_n one_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v another_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n in_o a_o church_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n common_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n in_o which_o be_v many_o priest_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o often_o as_o
his_o body_n this_o say_n m._n heskins_n have_v most_o untollerable_o abuse_v first_o by_o false_a translate_n and_o then_o by_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n most_o clear_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o martion_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o error_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n shall_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o law_n and_o all_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n who_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o eat_v the_o pascall_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o for_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o translate_v false_o ut_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o passover_n &_o alienum_fw-la any_o strange_a thing_n against_o the_o second_o tertullian_n reason_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o word_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o abide_v he_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la finxit_fw-la quia_fw-la corporis_fw-la caâ—ebas_fw-la veritate_fw-la ergo_fw-la panem_fw-la dibuit_fw-la tradere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la marcionis_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la crucifigeretur_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n or_o else_o if_o therefore_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v bread_n for_o we_o it_o make_v well_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o tertullian_n by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v both_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n this_o m._n heskin_n because_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v he_o break_v off_o the_o sentence_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n also_o to_o rail_v against_o cranmer_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o though_o cranmer_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o write_v a_o book_n as_o heskin_n then_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o papist_n unable_a to_o show_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v by_o daily_a experience_n affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a master_n heskin_n like_o a_o wily_a pie_n object_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n do_v not_o see_v i_o ween_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o be_v in_o m._n cranmers_n assertion_n &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o bald_a objection_n faith_n teach_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o our_o sense_n teach_v now_o not_o to_o be_v but_o faith_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o our_o sense_n teach_v to_o be_v black_a but_o he_o have_v another_o wise_a instance_n the_o sense_n teach_v that_o the_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v very_o sore_o but_o faith_n teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v see_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v after_o his_o death_n reason_n will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v insensible_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v by_o his_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o so_o vain_a a_o matter_n soreness_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o be_v know_v by_o another_o man_n sense_n but_o by_o his_o only_a that_o feel_v it_o as_o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n if_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o some_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n heskins_n will_v think_v it_o be_v very_o sore_o but_o he_o woulde-faine_a excuse_n the_o matter_n why_o he_o cut_v off_o tertulian_n by_o the_o waste_n promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_fw-la carnis_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v of_o god._n where_o he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a place_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o end_n with_o tertullian_n then_o come_v isychius_n disciple_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o first_o dissuade_v man_n from_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n affirm_v that_o which_o m._n heskin_n deny_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o legal_a passover_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o word_n that_o be_v material_a be_v these_o christus_fw-la primùm_fw-la celebravit_fw-la figuratum_fw-la pasca_fw-la post_fw-la canam_fw-la avem_fw-la intelligibidem_fw-la tradit_fw-la christ_n do_v first_o celebrate_v the_o figurative_a passeover_n but_o after_o supper_n he_o deliver_v the_o intelligible_a supper_n then_o follow_v diverse_a place_n to_o show_v that_o by_o intelligible_a he_o mean_v figure_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o egg_n that_o he_o be_v so_o long_o in_o brood_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v no_o not_o with_o that_o which_o isychius_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n first_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n 8._o and_o afterward_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v himself_o and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v than_o he_o pour_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o this_o father_n do_v use_v figurative_o these_o word_n blood_n body_n alter_z power_n drink_n etc_n etc_n be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o cock_n comb_n &_o a_o bell_n yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o he_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o pour_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o drink_v and_o give_v he_o pour_v on_o his_o body_n but_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o natural_a blood_n upon_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o neither_o give_v nor_o drink_v his_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n signify_v his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o natural_a blood_n well_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o yet_o he_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o
truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cabâ—sila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n
be_v slay_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o he_o where_o as_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v in_o war_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o like_a foolish_a quarrel_n he_o have_v for_o put_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n &_o place_v thomas_n hutten_n in_o his_o stand_v all_o which_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o bullinger_n esteem_v of_o mâ—ns_n authority_n &_o what_o fox_n if_o he_o mean_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o old_a martyr_n divinity_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v i_o can_v scarce_o read_v without_o loathsomeness_n that_o preacher_n must_v cease_v if_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n &_o more_o that_o speak_v &_o write_v be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a blockish_a stuff_n the_o elder_a writer_n be_v allow_v not_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a preacher_n be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v better_a than_o papist_n writing_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n the_o second_o burgess_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n theophylacte_n even_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a master_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o text_n fulk_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v allege_v although_o the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lords_z prayer_n in_o these_o word_n panis_n vitae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o all_o man_n but_o our_o bread_n and_o as_o we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o believe_v so_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o health_n some_o grievous_a offence_n come_v between_o while_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o communicate_v we_o be_v forbid_v from_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o open_o say_n and_o warn_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o m._n hesk._n will_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n make_v not_o two_o bread_n but_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_z for_o the_o two_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n that_o he_o prate_v of_o can_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o bread_n but_o one_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o daily_a bread_n christ_n to_o feed_v we_o although_o for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivere_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ederit_fw-la de_fw-la tius_fw-la pane_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la vinera_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eucharistitum_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la communicationis_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la contrae_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erandum_fw-la ne_fw-la dam_n quis_fw-la abstentus_fw-la separatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la nist_n ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la fâ—ij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberiâ—is_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoâ—idie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o vinimus_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v live_v which_o touch_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o lest_o while_o any_o be_v sequester_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o remain_v far_o from_o health_n he_o himself_o threaten_v &_o say_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o daily_o that_o we_o which_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o christ_n go_v not_o away_o from_o sanctification_n and_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a cyprian_a direct_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o which_o communication_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v contingere_fw-la &_o attingere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v here_o follow_v euthymius_n of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o in_o 6._o joan._n dvobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n two_o way_n that_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o his_o manhood_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n now_o do_v he_o also_o teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o i_o do_v give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n heskins_n marvel_v that_o the_o adversary_n cheek_n wax_v not_o red_a for_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o master_n heskins_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o a_o friar_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o to_o allege_v euthymius_n as_o a_o writer_n within_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o second_o to_o make_v two_o bread_n of_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n after_o two_o manner_n final_o although_o euthymius_n refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la agri_fw-la dominici_n a_o treatise_n of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o authority_n fulke_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n the_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v these_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v and_o bruise_a in_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o that_o his_o individed_a unity_n with_o his_o father_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o cup_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o will_v sanctify_v be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n ▪_o and_o very_o man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o sentence_n m._n hesk._n have_v not_o translate_v but_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v which_o the_o sacramentary_n deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o master_n heskins_n mean_v the_o accident_n it_o be_v false_a he_o have_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v specie_fw-la elementorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n escam_fw-la vitae_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la vitę_n bibit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la christus_fw-la habitator_n est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o chricto_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la cius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tanto_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suę_n praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o have_v receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v but_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n heskin_n wise_a distinction_n see_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prospero_n out_o of_o augustine_n eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o saint_n hilary_n and_o euthymius_n hilarius_n be_v cite_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la que_fw-fr scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o read_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v fulke_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v read_v &_o then_o shall_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a faith_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o learn_v foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v take_v and_o drunken_a bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thereby_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o first_o note_n this_o text_n be_v none_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o true_a blood_n &_o with_o the_o same_o do_v feed_v we_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n say_v not_o but_o heskin_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o note_n but_o see_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o third_o note_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a receive_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a receive_n he_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a &_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v about_o this_o word_n natural_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_o for_o otherwise_o m._n heskins_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o spiritual_a and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n &_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o he_o say_v we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o answer_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o before_o he_o say_v under_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o to_o take_v that_o absolute_o as_o m._n heskins_n do_v which_o of_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o under_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_v both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la etc_n etc_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o convenient_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n gain_v by_o this_o place_n forsooth_o that_o this_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o a_o plain_a speech_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_n well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v
master_n heskin_n so_o often_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o perfect_o bolt_v and_o fine_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o bran_n or_o dross_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o yet_o any_o dregs_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cup_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a chalice_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v suck_v and_o lick_v so_o dry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n hesk._n the_o fiâ—e_n and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n and_o end_v it_o by_o euthymius_n and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la fulk_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o he_o do_v often_o of_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o assumption_n of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o he_o be_v before_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o flesh_n heavenly_a can_v also_o make_v it_o meat_n of_o man_n master_n heskins_n infer_v upon_o this_o say_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n use_v by_o christ_n be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n note_v here_o first_o that_o he_o count_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n expound_v and_o use_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o to_o be_v vain_a second_o although_o cyrillus_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v may_v as_o well_o give_v life_n as_o it_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v a_o real_a corporal_a or_o carnal_a presence_n &_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v possible_a which_o be_v know_v so_o long_o before_o a_o wise_a reason_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o faithful_a jew_n and_o not_o with_o infidel_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o christ_n instruction_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o they_o but_o master_n heskin_n in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o exposition_n almost_o set_v down_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n his_o meat_n be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v have_v a_o easy_a adversary_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v gain_v little_a by_o such_o petition_n of_o principle_n the_o say_n of_o petrus_n of_o clunie_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n contain_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o mangle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o the_o capernaite_n imagination_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v without_o pain_n part_v without_o diminution_n and_o eat_v without_o consumption_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o understand_v give_v eternal_a life_n what_o can_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n create_v of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n hesk._n fulke_n this_o text_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o text_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a he_o say_v that_o boy_n and_o girl_n can_v blatter_fw-la it_o against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o deny_v your_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adiâ—ngit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v that_o he_o join_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o gainsay_v but_o desirous_a to_o know_v oh_o lord_n good_a master_n how_o do_v not_o the_o flesh_n profit_v any_o thing_n when_o then_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o life_n profit_v any_o thing_n and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o that_o that_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v by_o thy_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v it_o it_o profit_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o a_o man_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o hate_v knowledge_n god_n forbid_v and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o knowledge_n pâ—ffeth_v up_o be_v alone_o without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o add_v but_o charity_n do_v edify_v therefore_o add_v charity_n to_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v profitable_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o charity_n so_o now_o likewise_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n alone_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o charity_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v profiâ—ed_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o much_o by_o his_o flesh_n how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v some_o thing_n for_o our_o health_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o vessel_n mark_v what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v do_v their_o flesh_n profit_n nothing_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o apostle_n profit_v we_o not_o can_v our_o lord_n flesh_n not_o profit_v we_o for_o how_o come_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o the_o stile_n from_o whence_o the_o writing_n all_o these_o work_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v it_o as_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o do_v i_o not_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v master_n heskins_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o sentence_n truncate_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v but_o whole_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o s._n augustine_n right_a meaning_n upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v his_o rot_a distinction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o lump_n &_o piece_n yet_o give_v it_o corporal_o &_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o long_o a_o sentence_n as_o he_o rehearse_v he_o have_v omit_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n make_v in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o treatise_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o receive_v and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n true_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n &_o we_o be_v true_o feed_v therewith_o but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v home_o 46._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la caro_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o of_o they_o that_o carnal_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o simple_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o not_o to_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o
he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v live_v see_v that_o this_o particle_n the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o carnal_a hear_n m._n hesk._n say_v that_o chrysostom_n need_v no_o expositor_n to_o open_v his_o exposition_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o all_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n about_o these_o mystery_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o s._n bernarde_n hesk._n theophylacte_n follow_v chrysostom_n fulke_n as_o he_o do_v very_o much_o when_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v from_o he_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o whereupon_o m._n hesk._n make_v a_o objection_n how_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o yet_o the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o receive_v retain_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o first_o allege_v theophylacte_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o undouted_o prove_v it_o yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o what_o then_o marry_o spiritual_a understanding_n let_v not_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o while_o theophylact_v will_v follow_v chrysost._n &_o yet_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n no_o marvel_v though_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o m._n hesk._n definition_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o natural_a means_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o transubstantiation_n &_o such_o like_a but_o chrysostom_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o determine_v otherwise_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o say_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o as_o mystery_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n but_o m._n heskins_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n out_o of_o s._n aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n such_o a_o thought_n may_v arise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v nourish_v grow_v up_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v therefore_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o they_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o plainness_n be_v in_o this_o place_n except_o it_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o withal_o i_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o m._n hesk._n cite_v it_o far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n beside_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o make_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o pack_n staff_n which_o be_v these_o word_n corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lords_z mystery_n you_o answer_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v &_o in_o answer_v you_o consent_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v this_o and_o rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o augustine_n exclude_v the_o carnal_a presence_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o &_o mystical_o &_o as_o we_o be_v the_o bread_n namely_o by_o signification_n &_o not_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o testimony_n of_o algerus_n and_o bernard_n i_o leave_v to_o m._n hesk._n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n in_o these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v fulk_n now_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v likewise_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v they_o fleshly_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o now_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o quicken_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o give_v that_o life_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o it_o profit_v nothing_o master_n hesk._n will_v fain_o make_v euthymius_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o wring_v he_o in_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n be_v as_o chrysost._n before_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n have_v declare_v &_o not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v rack_n it_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o lyra_n as_o no_o compotent_fw-la judge_n i_o appeal_v although_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o for_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n fulk_n the_o text_n be_v this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o which_o augustine_n write_v thus_o tra._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o even_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o m._n heskin_n have_v once_o make_v a_o blind_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n take_v spiritual_a understanding_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o for_o carnal_a understanding_n &_o carnal_a understanding_n for_o spiritual_a understanding_n without_o all_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n joan._n but_o still_o chrysostom_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o understand_v carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v thing_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o when_o the_o inward_a eye_n see_v the_o bread_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bake_v of_o the_o baker_n but_o of_o he_o which_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n cyril_n be_v cite_v cap._n 24._o in_o 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
of_o many_o that_o worship_v christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v a_o great_a number_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o have_v commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n most_o especial_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v make_v the_o like_a argument_n christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o give_v no_o commandment_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v receive_v it_o indifferent_o wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v reverend_a m._n doctor_n i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n for_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v no_o commandment_n for_o he_o give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o ceremony_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o like_v as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n learning_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deface_v by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n censure_v i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n s._n paul_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n never_o will_v adoration_n or_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v as_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n than_o christ_n do_v first_o he_o will_v make_v paul_n a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v i_o deliver_v etc_n etc_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v if_o you_o can_v spare_v laughter_n in_o read_v i_o can_v not_o in_o writing_n forsooth_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o such_o law_n oh_o noble_a divine_a as_o though_o that_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n have_v use_v no_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o those_o few_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v as_o a_o sum_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n contemn_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a injury_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o shall_v examine_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o worthy_o whether_o christ_n receive_v judas_n or_o no_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o not_o yet_o discover_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o none_o example_n to_o receive_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o we_o as_o man_n know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a without_o repentance_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n saint_n paul_n though_o not_o by_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n yet_o will_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o a_o man_n can_v examine_v himself_o without_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o more_o manifest_a proof_n saint_n paul_n refer_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o or_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nay_o rather_o he_o refer_v the_o honour_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o sacrament_n this_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o who_o will_v think_v that_o master_n heskin_n will_v play_v the_o fool_n so_o egregious_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o adoration_n and_o honour_v that_o be_v give_v of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o gods._n but_o s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v help_v he_o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n placuit_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o other_o meat_n i_o hold_v he_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v not_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o adoration_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n his_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a controversy_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n name_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v hesk._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n m._n heskins_n prove_v fulke_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o proof_n first_o chrysostom_n be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n make_v so_o clear_a mention_n thereof_o as_o m._n heskins_n think_v the_o reader_n will_v marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o name_v he_o and_o what_o say_v he_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 6._o thus_o he_o write_v quum_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n have_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v finish_v that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n when_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n be_v daily_o handle_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o place_v he_o how_o great_a integrity_n shall_v we_o require_v of_o he_o how_o great_a religion_n for_o consider_v what_o hand_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o do_v minister_v what_o manner_n of_o tongue_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n final_o than_o what_o soul_n that_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n even_o the_o angel_n do_v set_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n lift_v up_o cry_v and_o the_o place_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v full_a of_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v full_o believe_v even_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o finish_v and_o i_o true_o do_v hear_v a_o certain_a man_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a old_a man_n and_o one_o to_o who_o many_o mystery_n of_o revelation_n be_v open_v by_o god_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n do_v once_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o such_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o see_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v sudden_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n final_o so_o bow_v the_o head_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o soldier_n stand_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n do_v hyperbolical_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rehearse_v a_o vision_n by_o hearsay_n of_o angel_n reverence_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o m._n heskins_n make_v a_o poor_a consequence_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honourable_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v honourable_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n an_o
god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o that_o four_o book_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la iustè_fw-la dominus_fw-la si_fw-la alterius_fw-la patris_fw-la existens_fw-la huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundiòm_fw-la nos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la fuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confisebatur_fw-la &_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la svi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la how_o do_v our_o lord_n just_o if_o be_v son_n of_o another_o father_n take_v bread_n which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v ▪_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o another_o god_n the_o second_o heresy_n he_o impugn_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v unto_o immortality_n which_o nourish_v m._n heskin_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o say_v it_o do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v not_o rip_v up_o what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n do_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n corporal_o or_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n as_o of_o the_o concoction_n and_o digestion_n thereof_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o mean_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o for_o lib._n 5._o he_o have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la when_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v mix_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o here_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o increase_v etc_n etc_n but_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o nourish_v but_o spiritual_o &_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o impugn_v of_o both_o the_o heresy_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o heresy_n more_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o write_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la consonans_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n rursus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la offerimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la quę_n sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la congruenter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la euchaeristiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o our_o sentence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o eucharist_n again_o do_v confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o agreeable_o set_v forth_o the_o communication_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o so_o our_o body_n also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o place_n be_v transubstantiation_n overthrow_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o carnal_a presence_n when_o he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o thanks_n give_v etc_n etc_n that_o melancton_n defend_v the_o popish_a presence_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o oecolampadius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o especial_o see_v as_o m._n heskin_n before_o confess_v that_o melancthon_n himself_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n now_o come_v we_o to_o tertullian_n who_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o a_o least_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la professus_fw-la itaque_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o other_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n here_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o tertullian_n caeterum_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n or_o if_o therefore_o he_o feign_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n for_o we_o it_o will_v have_v make_v for_o martions_n vanity_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v the_o alteration_n falsification_n and_o truncation_n of_o tertullia_n word_n which_o master_n heskins_n use_v be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o book_n partly_o and_o it_o weary_v i_o to_o note_v these_o fault_n so_o often_o as_o he_o commit_v they_o but_o here_o he_o turn_v these_o word_n figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n which_o clean_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o tertullian_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o martion_n agree_v with_o valentinus_n against_o who_o irenęus_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n first_o he_o say_v christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o
figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o work_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la probavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversus_fw-la phantasma_n marcionis_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantasy_n of_o martion_n but_o m._n hes._n interpretation_n of_o tertullia_n meaning_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o true_a body_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o martion_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martion_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thereupon_o tertullian_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v tertullian_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o say_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o former_a part_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o bullinger_n with_o the_o rest_n deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o all_o these_o &_o we_o with_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o first_o part_n by_o itself_o nor_o the_o latter_a part_n by_o itself_o but_o both_o part_n together_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o tertullian_n that_o christ_n so_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caeâ—_n deuâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o change_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cae_z 4._o that_o this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n place_n often_o answer_v before_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v tertullian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o catholic_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v master_n heskin_n rule_v to_o understand_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o master_n heskin_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v touch_v only_o the_o latter_a a_o example_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o spouse_n behold_v her_o very_a husband_n and_o see_v the_o scar_n and_o token_n of_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n and_o of_o his_o child_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n sustain_v for_o her_o sake_n in_o which_o case_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n be_v present_a yet_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o absent_a in_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o fight_n &_o danger_v with_o sore_a and_o deep_a wound_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n but_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o a_o perfect_a man._n have_v you_o not_o hear_v a_o wise_a similitude_n think_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o action_n &_o passion_n absent_a or_o rather_o the_o scar_n present_a a_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n suffer_v and_o act_n pass_v if_o he_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o very_a child_n can_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n occasion_v no_o such_o remembrance_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v too_o blockish_a a_o example_n that_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o substance_n but_o augustine_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosperi_n do_v help_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o ween_v caro_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n m._n hes._n note_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a very_o good_a but_o let_v i_o go_v with_o he_o although_o s._n augustine_n or_o prospero_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ask_v then_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v such_o speech_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n ph._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o tertullian_n may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o base_a show_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v behave_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o augustine_n have_v two_o place_n by_o conference_n whereof_o this_o thing_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o psal._n 3_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o place_n m._n heskin_n read_v not_o in_o augustine_n but_o in_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n for_o both_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o &_o also_o add_v word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o english_a which_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n be_v these_o et_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o long_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v good_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o bloâ—d_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v suffer_v judas_n a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o his_o seller_n he_o let_v
fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o junencus_fw-la &_o euseb._n emissen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n hesk._n iwencus_fw-la a_o christian_a poet_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o euang._n histor._n haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicta_fw-la dedit_fw-la palmis_fw-la sibi_fw-la frangere_fw-la panem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o body_n and_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o cup_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v this_o blood_n shall_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n drink_v you_o this_o my_o blood_n because_o this_o poet_n do_v but_o only_o rehearse_v the_o history_n in_o verse_n without_o any_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n say_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o he_o only_o i_o will_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o master_n heskin_n which_o like_o a_o young_a child_n that_o find_v miracle_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o see_v still_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n when_o either_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n or_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o much_o against_o he_o euseb._n emissen_n be_v cite_v hom._n 5._o pasc._n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o true_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o secret_a power_n do_v with_o his_o word_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o sanctification_n repeat_v take_v and_o drink_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o place_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n as_o diverse_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n allege_v by_o m._n hesk._n himself_o do_v prove_v first_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n sudden_o command_v of_o nothing_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n the_o wide_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o substantial_a be_v even_o so_o by_o like_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n virtue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o thing_n therefore_o how_o great_a and_o notable_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n do_v work_v and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o too_o strange_a and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o thyself_o which_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o christ_n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n he_o prove_v the_o change_n possible_a i_o grant_v and_o with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n a_o change_n it_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o regeneration_n namely_o spiritual_a the_o same_o be_v show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n follow_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la quispiâ—â—_n etc_o etc_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n the_o former_a creature_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o may_v see_v man_n himself_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v he_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o dregs_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a word_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v create_v with_o his_o word_n be_v create_v he_o can_v convert_v by_o his_o word_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o less_o miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o can_v now_o when_o it_o be_v make_v change_n into_o a_o better_a thing_n upon_o these_o say_n master_n heskins_n urge_v the_o change_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n and_o urge_v the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n &_o regeneration_n unto_o these_o authority_n he_o annex_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o diverse_a testimony_n old_a and_o new_a what_o the_o old_a be_v we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v as_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o leave_v unto_o he_o first_o gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v serm._n catech._n de_fw-fr divin_v sacram._n sicut_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la videt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la videt_fw-la humanum_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o as_o he_o that_o see_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n see_v a_o man_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o body_n become_v a_o body_n so_o that_o divine_a body_n receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o flesh_n we_o confess_v to_o have_v appertain_v to_o he_o for_o even_o that_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n because_o god_n the_o word_n dwell_v in_o it_o obtain_v divine_a dignity_n wherefore_o we_o do_v now_o also_o right_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n master_n heskin_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n translate_v quodammodo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n if_o not_o false_o at_o the_o least_o obscure_o but_o that_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n lose_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v de_fw-fr he_o qui_fw-fr initian_n cap._n 9_o where_o master_n heskins_n behead_v the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o prio_fw-la enim_fw-la â—ux_fw-la quà m_fw-la umbra_fw-la veritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la figura_fw-la corpus_fw-la authoris_fw-la quà m_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la for_o light_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n the_o truth_n before_o the_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n before_o manna_n from_o heaven_n which_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v before_o manna_n namely_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o his_o body_n but_o m._n heskins_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n forte_n dicat_fw-la etc_n etc_n peradventure_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v thou_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v how_o many_o example_n therefore_o do_v we_o use_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v form_v it_o but_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n of_o blessing_n then_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o doâ—ne_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o reserve_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n thou_o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n grace_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o rod_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o change_v and_o after_o many_o example_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o benediction_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o be_v change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n
of_o our_o lord_n word_n bring_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o certainty_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n see_v he_o bring_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o cite_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v none_o other_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_a enough_o &_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v basill_n use_v they_o but_o s._n ambrose_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o oecolampadin_n reject_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o luther_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n touch_v luther_n although_o he_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o that_o censure_n yet_o have_v he_o eusebius_n for_o his_o author_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_a oecolampadius_n but_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v unlike_o s._n ambrose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v receive_v i_o hope_v m._n hesk._n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o he_o have_v note_v many_o short_a sentence_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o after_o another_o first_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o antequam_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n ibi._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o tu_fw-la fort_n thou_o peradventure_o say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o consecration_n be_v come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la audi_fw-la but_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thaâ—_z now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 5._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o testification_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o figure_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v serious_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n how_o figure_n be_v exclude_v and_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o pretend_v i_o pray_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la corpuâ—_n fiat_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la mittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a sanguis_fw-la consecratione_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la fortò_fw-la dicis_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sumpsisti_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la preciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la didicisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n thou_o have_v learn_v then_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o take_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n &_o so_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o cap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipiâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtus_fw-la émque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o true_o thou_o take_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteine_v the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n thus_o ambrose_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o show_v himself_o no_o favourer_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n although_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n continue_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o gregory_n nicene_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n gregory_n nicene_n be_v cite_v fulk_n exit_fw-la serus_fw-la catatholico_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacram_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o what_o cause_n the_o bread_n in_o that_o body_n be_v change_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v now_o for_o as_o there_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o body_n who_o nourishment_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n bread_n so_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v eat_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n but_o forthwith_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n overthrow_v three_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v gregory_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o overthrow_n to_o luther_n assertion_n for_o gregory_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o nourish_v our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o a_o man_n eat_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o which_o assertion_n m._n hesk._n say_v they_o
even_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v the_o new_a namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o do_v he_o also_o unspeakable_o transmute_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v earthly_a but_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v airy_a and_o hot_a and_o as_o bread_n do_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n although_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n yet_o as_o m._n hes._n gather_v here_o two_o other_o matter_n so_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a gloze_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v flat_o deny_v but_o by_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o â–ª_o marry_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o then_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n etc_n etc_n euthymius_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o figure_n from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a and_o vain_a sign_n but_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o second_o matter_n that_o master_n heskins_n note_v be_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o figure_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o the_o merit_n fruit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n natural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o figure_n nor_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o vouchsafe_v gentle_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o euthymius_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v these_o ita_fw-la &_o hec_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la transmutaâ—_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vinificâ—â—â—_n corpus_fw-la &_o in_o ipsius_fw-la prÄ™ciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la siâ—on_fw-la &_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o he_o do_v unspeakable_o transmute_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o euthymius_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a transmutation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n now_o we_o come_v to_o isodorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o his_o word_n de_n offi._n eccle._n lib._n 18._o be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o christian_n unto_o god_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o master_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o isydore_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o right_o call_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o negative_a he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o no_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o reason_v as_o fond_o of_o christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v give_v of_o thank_n yet_o admit_v blessing_n to_o signify_v consecration_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v forsooth_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v it_o to_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o that_o babble_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o bare_a figure_n which_o we_o utter_o do_v forsake_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o fall_v to_o gather_v his_o voice_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n except_o tertullian_n only_o wherein_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o both_o use_v the_o very_a word_n figure_n we_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o both_o they_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v either_o write_v plain_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o last_o challenge_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n must_v bring_v forth_o when_o any_o country_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o other_o treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n and_o antechristianitie_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n king_n edwardes_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o king_n edward_n finish_v and_o the_o queen_n repair_v and_o uphold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o now_o he_o be_v disturb_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n now_o he_o storm_v and_o of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v become_v plain_n satan_n the_o devil_n hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n &_o first_o damascen_n &_o haymo_n fulke_n before_o m._n heskin_n begin_v his_o pretend_a exposition_n he_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v although_o he_o prefer_v one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o a_o thouâ—â—nd_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n next_o to_o luther_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o with_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereof_o some_o he_o say_v be_v
before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o his_o first_o return_n again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o two_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o those_o two_o final_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o which_o s._n luke_n who_o show_v that_o story_n exact_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v then_o minister_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v part_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o proof_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v serve_v a_o reasonable_a man._n also_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o bread_n mean_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o math._n 15._o &_o mark._n 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o eat_a bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o here_o exclude_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v also_o mark_v the_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v bread_n &_o luke_n 14._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharizee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o john_n 6._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a shall_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o have_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disorder_a person_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v in_o which_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o not_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o cup_n also_o be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o m._n heskin_n most_o arrogant_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o the_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o priest_n because_o christ_n do_v then_o minister_v it_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o first_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thirteen_o person_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a sheep_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o at_o one_o meal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o head_n foot_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n but_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o other_o part_n also_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o only_o and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o kind_n because_o only_a priest_n have_v both_o kind_n deliver_v unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n without_o a_o exclusive_a exclude_v all_o other_o manner_n but_o this_o oh_o shameless_a dog_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o water_n into_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n ▪_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o heene_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n reprove_v another_o manner_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o corinthian_n final_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n but_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o lucifer_n be_v that_o which_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n shall_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n or_o may_v be_v without_o the_o cup_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n unto_o we_o which_o of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n have_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o feed_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o two_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o meat_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v his_o blood_n as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o confound_v be_v he_o the_o confound_v these_o thing_n which_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v thus_o merciful_o distinguish_v justinus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n in_o dialog_n cum._n tryphone_n adversus_fw-la judęos_fw-la and_o even_o this_o very_a division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_o confute_v both_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o even_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o swallow_a or_o gulp_v in_o of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o throat_n but_o the_o cup_n say_v master_n heskin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o where_o be_v now_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o
blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n for_o not_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n very_o well_o of_o the_o cross_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la mysticè_fw-la perciperemus_fw-la the_o cross_n make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n lay_v upon_o it_o eatable_a of_o man_n for_o except_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o leu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o m._n heskin_n by_o miserable_a detort_v of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n patroness_n of_o his_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o work_n first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatus_fw-la proâ—urat_n vitam_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n procure_v life_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n most_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o add_v domini_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o common_a bread_n his_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adiuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la vitae_fw-la Ä™ternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la christo_fw-la unitos_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o bodily_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v cyprian_a who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n will_v he_o think_v you_o allow_v that_o neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n shall_v be_v give_v especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v precise_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o cup_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v before_o we_o lib._n â—_o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n but_o be_v papist_n ashame_v of_o forgery_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n after_o cyprian_a he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v which_o he_o crafty_o omit_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_n &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o which_o he_o do_v increase_v our_o body_n when_o then_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v eclipsis_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o may_v see_v plain_o here_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o master_n heskins_n allege_v further_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la blood_n be_v not_o but_o of_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o other_o substance_n of_o man._n by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o have_v blood_n m._n heskin_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o vein_n also_o wherein_o all_o the_o pudding_n wife_n of_o lovayne_n will_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o deed_n blood_n come_v from_o vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o irenÄ™us_n say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o bernarde_n we_o be_v as_o little_o move_v withal_o as_o m._n heskin_n with_o melancthon_n to_o who_o in_o his_o bravery_n he_o say_v vale_n and_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v one_o he_o answer_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a decree_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o substantial_a prove_v come_v in_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n fulke_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bohemnians_n who_o use_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o &_o such_o like_a text_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o there_o teach_v we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v he_o join_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v shift_v off_o that_o matter_n with_o their_o concomitans_fw-la of_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o require_v drink_v as_o necessary_o as_o eat_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meat_n without_o drink_n but_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o special_o bracarense_n tertium_fw-la capitul_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o reform_v many_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o this_o be_v one_o which_o they_o reprove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la
pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la probatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolis_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la seorsim_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seorsim_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la nam_fw-la intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la alijs_fw-la christum_n praebuisse_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la excepto_fw-la illo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la discipulo_fw-la quem_fw-la intincta_fw-la buccella_fw-la magistri_fw-la proditorem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la huius_fw-la institutionem_fw-la signaret_fw-la that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o communion_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dip_v in_o the_o cup_n neither_o have_v they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n both_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o several_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o several_o of_o the_o cup_n the_o delivery_n be_v mention_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v dip_v bread_n to_o other_o except_o that_o disciple_n only_o who_o the_o dip_v sop_n show_v to_o be_v the_o traitor_n of_o his_o master_n but_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n note_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v second_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o first_o institution_n as_o a_o only_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v three_o that_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o several_o the_o bread_n and_o several_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v deliver_v four_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o both_o kind_n which_o even_o they_o confess_v that_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o forth_o five_o consider_v if_o this_o counsel_n can_v not_o allow_v the_o join_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o one_o sop_n what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o take_v one_o kind_n clean_o away_o but_o to_o follow_v master_n heskin_n the_o second_o objection_n and_o that_o press_v he_o hard_a be_v the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o avoid_v this_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a authority_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o other_o heretic_n namely_o the_o manichee_n &_o eutychian_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o heretic_n and_o lawful_a in_o a_o other_o he_o say_v the_o manichee_n to_o cloak_n their_o heresy_n will_v dissemble_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o blood_n and_o the_o eutychian_n join_v with_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v no_o blood_n concern_v the_o eutychian_n there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o fantasy_n if_o they_o join_v with_o the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n which_o present_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v but_o concern_v the_o manichee_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n because_o they_o condemn_v all_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o leo_n speak_v serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr quadra_fw-la which_o m._n heskins_n rehearse_v abducunt_fw-la se_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o health_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v very_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o health_n and_o of_o our_o gladness_n with_o the_o sadness_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o when_o to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n they_o so_o temper_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v more_o safe_o hide_v with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o and_o by_o these_o token_n and_o that_o they_o who_o sacrilege_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o m._n hes._n confess_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o i_o will_v he_o will_v further_o note_v that_o leo_n charge_v they_o with_o dissimulation_n join_v with_o sacrilege_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o papist_n open_a impudency_n and_o violent_a sacrilege_n but_o here_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o that_o leo_n say_v with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o leo_n so_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o that_o those_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o concomitance_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o whole_a say_n of_o gelasius_n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o have_v find_v out_o of_o a_o certainty_n that_o certain_a man_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v withhold_v let_v they_o without_o all_o doubt_n receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v forbid_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n master_n heskin_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o place_n sai_v it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o then_o gelasius_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v other_o such_o superstitious_a people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n the_o papist_n follow_v their_o step_n shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o prove_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o the_o manichee_n second_o master_n heskins_n say_v the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n be_v not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o manichee_n do_v although_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v knock_v in_o the_o head_n with_o a_o mall_n that_o will_v not_o understand_v gelasius_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o shroud_v he_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o manichee_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o blood_n but_o utter_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a he_o add_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o division_n say_v he_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n he_o therefore_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o title_n of_o divide_v the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v divide_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o pass_v impudency_n herself_o already_o he_o fall_v on_o rail_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o past_o half_a a_o score_n word_n of_o this_o place_n
suppress_v the_o rest_n for_o very_a shame_n they_o make_v so_o much_o against_o he_o sure_o in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o no_o title_n against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v here_o what_o master_n heskin_n a_o man_n of_o invention_n pass_v sinon_n the_o grÄ™cian_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v the_o first_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o so_o reverent_o call_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o external_a or_o material_a vessel_n no_o sir_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o break_v into_o portion_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v and_o thereby_o be_v show_v what_o wicked_a man_n receive_v both_o in_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n &_o in_o the_o other_o of_o leo_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o portion_n but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o &_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v say_v m._n hes._n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o these_o two_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n but_o sacramenta_fw-la sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v thereby_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a sacrament_n oh_o new_a divinity_n they_o you_o papist_n have_v eight_o sacrament_n but_o be_v you_o such_o a_o prudent_a gatherer_n m._n have_v it_o appear_v you_o will_v lease_v none_o advantage_n for_o the_o take_n up_o i_o commend_v you_o but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o your_o author_n leo_n call_v both_o kind_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v not_o gelasius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n vnum_fw-la idémque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o achillean_a argument_n do_v he_o not_o say_v integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o bread_n only_o take_v but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o take_v the_o whole_a but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o cup_n also_o but_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o priest_n deliver_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o foâ—ne_n of_o bread_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o carry_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o fair_a pot_n as_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o a_o fair_a cloth_n and_o although_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n name_n bread_n only_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o 27._o next_o be_v bring_v in_o basil._n episto_n ad_fw-la caesareant_n patriciam_fw-la illud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o for_o that_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n any_o man_n to_o be_v enforce_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o thing_n establish_v for_o all_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n communicate_v of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o aeâ—ypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v well_o believe_v to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o virtue_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 27._o but_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v save_v that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o such_o small_a portion_n of_o wine_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n convenient_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n such_o long_a time_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o else_o where_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o strong_a wine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v be_v keep_v long_o from_o sour_v than_o the_o bread_n will_v be_v from_o mould_v and_o therefore_o his_o gather_n be_v altogether_o fond_a &_o ridiculous_a but_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o more_o plain_a testimoine_n for_o this_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o long_a say_n &_o to_o little_a yea_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o praesente_fw-la ac_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc_n etc_n hear_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v myself_o be_v present_a and_o witness_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n fly_v by_o chance_n while_o for_o fear_n they_o take_v no_o good_a advisement_n leave_v their_o young_a daughter_n under_o the_o cherish_n of_o a_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n bring_v she_o so_o leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n they_o before_o a_o idol_n where_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v because_o for_o her_o age_n she_o can_v yet_o eat_v no_o flesh_n give_v unto_o her_o bread_n mix_v with_o wine_n which_o remain_v also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v afterward_o the_o mother_n receive_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o little_a maid_n can_v no_o more_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v then_o understand_v it_o before_o and_o forbid_v it_o through_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o in_o with_o she_o while_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o true_o the_o girl_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n not_o abide_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o sometime_o with_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v toss_v here_o and_o there_o even_o as_o though_o a_o tormentor_n compel_v she_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n by_o such_o token_n as_o she_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o conscience_n of_o her_o fact_n in_o those_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n but_o after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v and_o her_o place_n be_v next_o the_o little_a one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n press_v her_o mouth_n with_o her_o lip_n stop_v refuse_v the_o cup_n yet_o the_o deacon_n persist_v and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o her_o will_n pour_v in_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o follow_v belch_a and_o vomit_n in_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o be_v defile_v the_o eucharistie_n
eat_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o and_o have_v life_n by_o he_o then_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o have_v not_o life_n &_o consequent_o no_o man_n eat_v he_o corporal_o but_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o cyril_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o chapter_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la caussa_fw-la dominus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la enodavit_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la hortatur_fw-la sic_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la calicem_fw-la etiam_fw-la similiter_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la perspicis_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la mysterij_fw-la modum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la explanavit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n about_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v that_o to_o they_o which_o inquire_v without_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v although_o they_o inquire_v not_o he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o say_n of_o cyril_n beside_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o eight_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oecumenius_n hesk._n the_o first_o place_n of_o augustine_n he_o cite_v but_o name_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v this_o cathechumeni_fw-la iam_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n the_o learner_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o let_v they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o m._n heskin_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v common_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n figure_v therefore_o as_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o papist_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o he_o ween_v make_v much_o for_o he_o i_o be_o ergo_fw-la lumine_fw-la illato_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o let_v we_o seek_v what_o the_o rest_n signify_v what_o mean_v the_o sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n for_o those_o he_o have_v not_o expound_v but_o he_o have_v show_v what_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n but_o because_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o health_n be_v not_o of_o health_n but_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o the_o water_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v that_o baptism_n manna_n from_o heaven_n be_v open_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o your_o father_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o shall_v they_o live_v for_o the_o figure_n may_v pronounce_v life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v life_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v manna_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n not_o because_o manna_n be_v death_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o deliver_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n sure_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n consider_v who_o be_v figure_v i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n m._n heskins_n join_v another_o place_n of_o augustine_n lib._n nou._n &_o vet_z test._n quast_n 65._o manna_n cypus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o manna_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v thereof_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o how_o say_v he_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v make_v truth_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n but_o it_o take_v and_o take_v force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o former_a sentence_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o his_o impudency_n that_o will_v allege_v that_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o partly_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v immediate_o this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n partly_o by_o these_o place_n follow_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la inquis_fw-la â—undem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la biberunt_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabant_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la manna_n in_o ore_n sapiebat_fw-la our_o father_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o there_o be_v there_o which_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v eat_v there_o be_v there_o to_o who_o christ_n savour_v better_a in_o their_o heart_n than_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o again_o breviter_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la manna_n solam_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fierunt_fw-la patres_fw-la infidelium_fw-la maâ—ducaverunâ—_n &_o morivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la tui_fw-la be_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la christus_fw-la eudem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la noâ—_n sed_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corporâ—_n hauriebatur_fw-la i_o will_v say_v brief_o whosoever_o understand_v christ_n in_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o drink_v therefore_o the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n nor_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la fola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la osurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la suienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sim_n sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o same_o meat_n therefore_o and_o the_o same_o drink_n be_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v only_a manna_n that_o be_v only_o water_n that_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a this_o drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o that_o nor_o this_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n
in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o be_v innocent_a of_o hand_n &_o of_o a_o clean_a heart_n these_o thing_n we_o say_v most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o may_v all_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o clean_o to_o earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o precept_n therefore_o be_v discuss_v be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o the_o same_o or_o else_o scarce_o any_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o same_o because_o that_o according_a to_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v other_o sacrament_n give_v salvation_n other_o promise_a the_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v give_v salvation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o hold_v the_o thing_n promise_v what_o seek_v thou_o thing_n promise_v the_o saviour_n now_o have_v he_o i_o say_v hold_v the_o thing_n promise_v not_o that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v eternal_a life_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v easy_o few_o wholesome_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a exclamation_n of_o m._n hesk._n upon_o this_o place_n except_o we_o will_v make_v s._n august_n contrary_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o long_a passage_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n may_v altogether_o have_v be_v spare_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n from_o they_o but_o the_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o our_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v salvation_n as_o though_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n deliver_v by_o they_o in_o possession_n but_o because_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o in_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v be_v now_o come_v not_o that_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v only_o promise_v &_o not_o give_v for_o they_o m._n hesk._n own_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v false_a wherein_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a &_o much_o less_o untrue_a but_o m.h._n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o interpretation_n say_v that_o s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o child_n trifle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n numquid_fw-la quiniam_fw-la pvero_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o there_o be_v give_v to_o a_o child_n certain_a childish_a play_v trifle_n by_o which_o the_o childish_a mind_n be_v call_v away_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wax_v a_o great_a one_o no_o more_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o have_v pluck_v away_o those_o thing_n as_o child_n trifle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o something_o more_o proprofitable_a they_o be_v now_o wax_v great_a be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v give_v those_o former_a thing_n gentle_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o turn_v over_o to_o this_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o except_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o blind_v in_o affection_n towards_o m._n hesk._n thou_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v advouch_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o augustine_n utter_v not_o these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o confer_v and_o judge_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v calix_n cvi_fw-la benedi_fw-la hesk._n this_o text_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o expound_v be_v write_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v fulke_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n or_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o text_n he_o say_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o with_o how_o gross_a absurdity_n it_o be_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a papist_n that_o know_v what_o a_o trope_n mean_v second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a manner_n of_o disputation_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v like_o effect_n of_o unlike_a cause_n wherein_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o but_o what_o upon_o this_o forsooth_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n take_v example_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o and_o not_o because_o we_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n again_o as_o the_o corinthian_n by_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o idol_n so_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o to_o discuss_v this_o vain_a cloud_n of_o sophistry_n i_o will_v reason_v upon_o his_o own_o maxim_n like_a cause_n have_v not_o unlike_a effect_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n partaker_n of_o devil_n by_o eat_a meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v offer_v to_o devil_n as_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o devil_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o devil_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o devil_n no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n corporal_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o altar_n now_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n m._n hesk._n say_v that_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o as_o well_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o cup_n and_o table_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v like_o term_n but_o show_v a_o difference_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v have_v so_o call_v it_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o other_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n &_o he_o show_v a_o sufficient_a difference_n when_o he_o call_v the_o one_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o other_o although_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n m._n hes._n be_v never_o the_o near_o of_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n parliament_n house_n must_v be_v hear_v to_o establish_v this_o interpretation_n of_o m._n hes._n and_o first_o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o maximè_fw-la etc_n etc_n with_o these_o word_n he_o do_v get_v great_o to_o himself_o both_o credit_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o which_o flow_v one_o of_o his_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n with_o admiration_n and_o a_o certain_a horror_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n we_o praise_v he_o give_v thanks_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o error_n neither_o have_v he_o only_o shed_v it_o but_o make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o desire_v blood_n do_v not_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n of_o idol_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o bruit_n beast_n but_o my_o altar_n with_o my_o blood_n what_o be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o whaâ—_n be_v more_o amiable_a this_o also_o lover_n when_o they_o see_v those_o who_o they_o love_v allure_v with_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n give_v their_o own_o unto_o they_o and_o counsel_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o
more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v only_o in_o participation_n and_o receive_n but_o in_o unity_n for_o as_o that_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o by_o this_o bread_n join_v together_o in_o a_o union_n but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v which_o we_o break_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o eucharisty_a but_o in_o the_o cross_n not_o so_o but_o altogether_o contrariwise_o there_o shall_v no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o permit_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v break_v here_o first_o he_o mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n that_o call_v it_o participation_n a_o simple_a quarrel_n i_o will_v see_v the_o bible_n perfect_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a popish_a latin_a have_v participatio_fw-la &_o m._n heskins_n himself_o translate_v it_o the_o partake_n but_o beside_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o m._n heskins_n gather_v his_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v add_v none_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a of_o itself_o against_o both_o first_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n reason_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v such_o with_o we_o &_o christ_n as_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v substantial_o and_o not_o spiritual_o i_o answer_v he_o utter_o falsify_v chrysostom_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v spiritual_o &_o not_o of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o communicate_v say_v he_o in_o unity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o a_o union_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n argument_n hold_v not_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o it_o overthrow_v both_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o m._n heskins_n â—ombleth_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o foolish_a caveat_n that_o though_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n nor_o pain_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o his_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o break_v though_o without_o pain_n for_o that_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v real_o and_o substantial_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o upon_o chrysost._n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v break_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o break_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o say_v of_o chrysost._n that_o he_o compare_v that_o body_n with_o this_o bread_n as_o that_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o by_o this_o bread_n join_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n or_o union_n hoc_fw-la &_o ilâ—ud_o be_v speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o body_n we_o be_v join_v in_o a_o union_n but_o he_o say_v by_o this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o this_o bread_n another_o thing_n in_o corporal_a substance_n s._n hierom_n be_v cite_v 1._o cor._n 10._o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o that_o he_o may_v dispute_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v save_v that_o m._n hes._n will_v deny_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o to_o all_o man_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o lay_v man_n the_o other_o place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o interlace_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o psal._n 110._o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o ca._n 30._o the_o three_o place_n follow_v in_o hierome_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o et_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la idolatry_n daemonum_fw-la participatio_fw-la esse_fw-la monstratur_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o devil_n here_o m.h._n to_o maintain_v his_o fond_a quarrel_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n have_v falsify_v s._n hier._n &_o in_o steed_n of_o participatio_fw-la set_v down_o communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc_n etc_n a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n hesk._n bill_n because_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lords_z body_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o partake_v and_o it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calais_n participamus_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la comedimus_fw-la unum_fw-la cunillis_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la carnalis_fw-la israel_n carnales_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la offer_v christo_fw-la we_o all_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n so_o if_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a israel_n do_v offer_v carnal_a sacrifice_n even_o as_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n do_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o make_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n which_o can_v not_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n second_o that_o we_o offer_v not_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ._n final_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n non_fw-la potestis_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o daemonum_n esse_fw-la participâ—s_fw-la you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n see_v now_o by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v local_o &_o substantial_o in_o the_o cup_n &_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n hold_v than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n yea_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o express_o deny_v as_o touch_v his_o bald_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o out_o of_o hierome_n even_o now_o and_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v take_v away_o it_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascen_n fulke_n he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n contra_n inimic_n leg._n &_o prophet_n name_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o chapter_n to_o cloak_n his_o shameful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n for_o in_o the_o very_a mid_n he_o leave_v out_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o beside_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o late_a part_n which_o do_v clear_o open_a saint_n augustine_n mind_n &_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o nolâ—_n vos_fw-la socies_fw-la daemorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v true_o forbid_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o so_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o devil_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v idolathytes_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o be_v fellow_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wherefore_o my_o most_o
belove_a fly_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n afterwards_o follow_v he_o show_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o ought_v to_o appertain_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o say_n after_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o have_v geld_v out_o thus_o much_o ideo_fw-la quip_n addidit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la israel_n spiritualiter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la umbras_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la consequentem_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la vmbris_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o therefore_o he_o add_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o israel_n spiritual_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o old_a shadow_n but_o the_o truth_n follow_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o shadow_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o very_a midst_n from_o the_o end_n he_o cut_v of_o these_o word_n follow_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la manducant_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o m._n heskins_n will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o cap._n 19_o and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n jangle_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v by_o augustine_n own_a word_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la laudibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la eget_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o praise_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n god_n command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o immaculate_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o prophesy_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o such_o signification_n that_o as_o they_o be_v immaculate_a from_o fault_n of_o their_o body_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v immaculate_a from_o sin_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n be_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v often_o confess_v before_o as_o for_o damascene_n authority_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v a_o late_a writer_n more_o than_o 100_o year_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o full_a of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n hesk._n allege_v deny_v that_o basill_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplaria_fw-la exemplary_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o exemplar_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o he_o call_v they_o exemplar_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v after_o consecration_n but_o such_o lip_n such_o lettice_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a author_n for_o m._n heskins_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la mos_fw-la hominum_fw-la edere_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la ijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la svam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v beead_a and_o drink_v wine_n he_o have_v join_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o hesk._n the_o nynteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o isidore_n &_o oecumenius_n fulk_n m._n hesk._n have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n that_o favour_v his_o bill_n yet_o isidorus_n say_v little_a for_o he_o but_o rather_o against_o he_o he_o cite_v he_o lib._n 1._o office_n cap._n 18._o panis_n etc_n etc_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n m._n hesk._n say_v true_o that_o isidore_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o figurative_o therefore_o his_o say_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o &_o not_o literal_o which_o m._n heskins_n perceive_v will_v help_v he_o out_o by_o foist_v in_o a_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n anon_o convenienter_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_o say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n &_o we_o the_o branch_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o spaniard_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o will_v interpret_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o cyrill_n contend_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o humanity_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o that_o be_v both_o after_o his_o godhead_n &_o after_o his_o manhood_n but_o cyrillus_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o say_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o m._n hesk._n and_o us._n oecumenius_n be_v allege_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o isidorus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o poculum_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o &_o yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o vessel_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n lest_o while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n local_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v though_o he_o dissemble_v in_o the_o word_n cup_n in_o the_o end_n he_o brag_v of_o a_o evident_a
and_o strong_a sentence_n of_o these_o writer_n which_o when_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v not_o great_o what_o they_o say_v hesk._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o haime_n &_o theophylact._n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n say_v that_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o theophylact_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o credible_a witness_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v that_o he_o defend_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 3._o joan._n as_o for_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v before_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v by_o berengarius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o argument_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la anno._n 1049._o neither_o do_v peter_n martyr_n who_o master_n heskin_n rail_v upon_o so_o much_o esteem_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o side_n more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theophylact_v will_v bear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v his_o work_n can_v testify_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v yet_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o anselmus_fw-la &_o bruno_n fulk_n let_v m._n hesk._n make_v the_o most_o of_o those_o burgess_n the_o bill_n will_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o though_o all_o the_o low_a house_n allow_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a house_n the_o latter_a end_n contain_v a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o prosper_v say_n so_o often_o answer_v before_o with_o a_o foolish_a insultation_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o m._n heskins_n who_o i_o believe_v never_o open_v half_a the_o book_n of_o they_o who_o say_n he_o have_v allege_v he_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o corrupt_o not_o only_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o in_o his_o corruption_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o dionyse_n &_o gagneius_n two_o worshipful_a burgess_n unto_o who_o he_o add_v bishop_n fisher_n for_o the_o third_o fulke_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o writer_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v use_v &_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o his_o exposition_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n fulk_n &_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n first_o m._n hesk._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v for_o bare_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o detest_v bare_a figure_n as_o much_o as_o gross_a transubstantiation_n second_o he_o say_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a spiritual_a in_o baptism_n and_o corporal_a in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o communion_n with_o christ_n thereby_o then_o spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n be_v nought_o for_o the_o diverse_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a sacrament_n our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n and_o our_o preservation_n as_o by_o spiritual_a food_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v to_o their_o popish_a holy_a bread_n save_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v this_o altogether_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o he_o have_v toss_v his_o corporal_a communion_n to_o &_o fro_o at_o last_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o receive_v worthy_o so_o that_o he_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o receipt_n of_o christ_n body_n man_n be_v incorporate_a to_o christ_n &_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n final_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o one_o cup_n m._n hesk_n â–ª_o sai_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o bare_z material_a bread_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o for_o his_o bare_a bread_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o crome_z his_o pottage_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v one_o bread_n for_o the_o greek_n eat_v leaven_v bread_n &_o the_o latin_n fine_a &_o unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v give_v to_o every_o communicant_a a_o sundry_a bread_n in_o the_o schismatical_a church_n every_o conventicle_n have_v a_o sundry_a bread_n and_o sometime_o diverse_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o material_a bread_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v as_o froward_a a_o reasoner_n as_o m._n hesk._n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o material_a body_n because_o he_o make_v material_a &_o heavenly_a diverse_a difference_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o admit_v that_o by_o material_a bread_n he_o mean_v bread_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n figurative_o call_v bread_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v understand_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o every_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o whereof_o every_o one_o take_v part_n in_o token_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o many_o in_o one_o body_n for_o all_o the_o kind_n &_o fashion_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n which_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o rack_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o barnarde_n who_o authority_n we_o receive_v not_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o false_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 17._o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 10._o hom._n 7._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o objection_n of_o he_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o 37._o chapter_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o m._n hesk._n hesk._n the_o 24._o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n fulk_n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v say_v he_o a_o commemoration_n we_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n so_o that_o the_o corn_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v corn_n but_o join_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v so_o be_v we_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o nourish_v of_o one_o body_n and_o he_o of_o a_o other_o â–ª_o but_o all_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o add_v all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o these_o word_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o communication_n be_v to_o
verbi_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mystical_a adeâ—_n actiwm_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuam_fw-la imâ—â—ttere_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o none_o evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n see_v the_o power_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o have_v save_v you_o hitherto_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o hereafter_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o we_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o we_o think_v that_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o make_v so_o effectual_a unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n that_o it_o can_v send_v in_o to_o we_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v absent_a yet_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sanctification_n absent_a i_o say_v as_o concern_v local_a presence_n after_o which_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n yet_o have_v it_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o join_v we_o unto_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n in_o 15._o joan._n cap._n be_v contain_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proclaimer_n deny_v nothing_o that_o cyril_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o scholastical_a sophister_n in_o divinity_n i_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v cock_n sure_a of_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o euthym._n and_o hugo_n hesk._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o euthymius_n fulke_n i_o have_v often_o testify_v before_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o borrow_v most_o of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o elder_a writer_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n in_o math._n 6._o quemadmodâ—m_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o bread_n doâ—h_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o more_o also_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n and_o if_o all_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v partake_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o mystery_n both_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o wordâ—_n true_o by_o assumption_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o flesh_n again_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o so_o think_v i_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v m._n heskins_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o exposition_n in_o which_o fantasy_n he_o please_v himself_o exceed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o s._n paul_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n three_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o participation_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v but_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o partake_n be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o also_o do_v euthymius_n deny_v in_o effect_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o christ_n to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o unite_v together_o but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o be_v the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o cyril_n say_v we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a or_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o joan._n 6._o li._n 15._o but_o we_o be_v join_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o lords_z supper_n or_o else_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n final_o where_o m._n hes._n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o euthymius_n by_o no_o engine_n â–ª_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o his_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n because_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o transmutation_n but_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o namely_o a_o sacramental_a change_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n siquidem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la quonian_a enim_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la anima_fw-la conserta_fw-la est_fw-la corpori_fw-la in_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o in_o baptism_n also_o the_o water_n true_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o intelligible_a gift_n for_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v enclose_v in_o our_o body_n god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o intelligible_a thing_n in_o sensible_a thing_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v into_o regeneration_n nor_o regeneration_n include_v in_o the_o water_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o transmutation_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o neither_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a help_n he_o have_v out_o of_o euthymius_n as_o for_o cardinal_n hugh_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o say_n who_o authority_n i_o utter_o refuse_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v when_o he_o have_v such_o single_a witness_n in_o hand_n he_o patch_v in_o a_o piece_n or_o two_o of_o his_o old_a stuff_n serve_v before_o as_o that_o of_o dionyse_n false_o call_v the_o areopagite_n eccle._n hierach_n 1._o part_n cap._n 3_o answer_v before_o li._n 1._o ca._n 35._o that_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o ser._n 2._o and_o else_o where_o oftentimes_o he_o name_v also_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haer_fw-mi but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o glory_v vain_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n fulk_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v late_a writer_n although_o oecumenius_n have_v nothing_o that_o make_v strong_o for_o he_o &_o the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a word_n of_o chry._n which_o we_o have_v even_o now_o in_o the_o cap._n 24._o vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o forsooth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o partake_v it_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o make_v we_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o bread_n be_v christ_n for_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v speak_v one_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o we_o be_v many_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o our_o old_a flesh_n be_v corrupt_v under_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a flesh_n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o
have_v note_v master_n heskin_n falsification_n in_o this_o place_n translate_n corpus_fw-la nempe_fw-la christi_fw-la very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n afterward_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o figurative_o his_o body_n as_o though_o nempe_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o verè_fw-la or_o propriè_fw-la but_o herein_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o boy_n that_o never_o read_v three_o leaf_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n in_o the_o university_n the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v in_o prevent_v our_o answer_n that_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o will_v thus_o infer_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o now_o let_v master_n heskin_n make_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o oecumenius_n authority_n and_o rayâ—e_o as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o disagreement_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v better_o where_o they_o most_o disagree_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o as_o concern_v these_o property_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n peace_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o master_n heskin_n slanderous_a pen_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a shaveling_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n &_o abominable_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n unto_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_v and_o such_o like_a the_o authority_n of_o anselme_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o resign_v to_o m._n hes._n with_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o credit_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o only_o be_v meâ—te_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o dionyse_fw-mi and_o end_v with_o remigius_n hesk._n the_o last_o couple_n say_v m._n heskins_n make_v up_o a_o full_a jewrie_n fulke_n to_o pass_v for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o challenge_v the_o array_n be_v enpanel_v by_o m._n heskins_n a_o partial_a shirif_n and_o also_o we_o have_v except_v against_o many_o of_o the_o jewror_n and_o now_o do_v except_o against_o both_o these_o namely_o theophylact_v of_o bulgarie_n as_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o dionyse_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o feeid_v and_o feed_v servant_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o theophylact_v be_v reasonable_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o other_o place_n say_v nothing_o direct_o against_o we_o but_o in_o default_n of_o these_o here_o be_v a_o three_o man_n take_v belike_o de_fw-la circunstantibus_fw-la &_o that_o be_v remigius_n who_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a jewrie_n man_n affirm_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 511._o and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o if_o he_o deal_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr identitate_fw-la nominis_fw-la for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n one_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o that_o time_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v bishop_n antisiodocensis_fw-la almost_o 400._o year_n after_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 894._o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n cap._n 17._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o because_o he_o will_v afterward_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n sure_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o be_v break_v when_o as_o now_o although_o bread_n be_v see_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v many_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v one_o bread_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v because_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v bread_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v lices_fw-la panis_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o bread_n be_v see_v yet_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n but_o m._n heskins_n will_v note_v that_o all_o man_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n final_o in_o affirm_v we_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v clear_o overthrow_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n fulke_n this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o must_v include_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o argument_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n although_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o israel_n gentile_n altar_n temple_n be_v likewise_o name_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o conclusion_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o this_o it_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n therefore_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n now_o therefore_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc_n etc_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o communication_n be_v set_v as_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unprovided_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n perilous_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o nothing_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o health_n nor_o the_o true_a medicine_n by_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o
they_o that_o be_v in_o die_a be_v cover_v and_o the_o deadly_a stripe_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a bowel_n be_v hide_v with_o dissemble_a sorrow_n return_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o hand_n filthy_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o greasy_a savour_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n almost_o yet_o belch_a out_o the_o deadly_a meat_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o law_n yet_o breathe_v out_o their_o wickedness_n and_o savour_v of_o their_o deadly_a infection_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n body_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n come_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v and_o say_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o sermon_n cyprian_n reprove_v those_o man_n which_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o good_a discipline_n now_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o will_v not_o so_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o receive_v have_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o wise_a reason_n what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n have_v come_v unreverent_o to_o baptism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n although_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a water_n although_o when_o we_o say_v â–ª_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n they_o that_o unreverent_o rush_v unto_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o presumption_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n wine_n or_o water_n but_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o another_o thing_n he_o note_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o speak_v of_o holy_a meat_n unreverene_o receive_v unto_o the_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o absurdity_n may_v likewise_o be_v infer_v which_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a mystery_n i_o spare_v to_o name_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o cyprian_a immediate_o where_o master_n heskins_n leave_v idem_fw-la conuâ—â—nacibus_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la comminatur_fw-la &_o detrâ—â—iciat_a dicens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ederis_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la reus_fw-la eriâ—_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la spretis_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la contempâ—is_fw-la vis_fw-la infertur_fw-la corpori_fw-la cius_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la eiut_a plus_fw-fr modò_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negâ—uerunt_fw-la the_o same_o paul_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o say_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o hand_n &_o their_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a call_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o as_o m._n hesk._n will_v have_v it_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o there_o may_v and_o christ_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o contumelious_a break_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n though_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ho._n 11._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n quomodo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la videbimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o holy_a passover_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o these_o marvellous_a mystery_n with_o that_o tongue_n with_o which_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o that_o â—ong_a with_o which_o we_o have_v defile_v our_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n with_o foul_a hand_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n for_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o what_o communication_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n here_o say_v m._n hesk._n by_o the_o excellent_a title_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n wonderful_a mystery_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n light_n &_o christ_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o these_o title_n be_v manifest_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a namely_o that_o of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o likewise_o baptism_n have_v honourable_a title_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n therein_o the_o second_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v that_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o with_o defile_v tongue_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o corporal_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o interogation_n deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o unproper_o that_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o tongue_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o mean_v no_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n as_o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la liberam_fw-la conserua_fw-la consider_v what_o thou_o receive_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n &_o extortion_n this_o peradventure_o please_v m._n heskins_n but_o it_o follow_v soon_o after_o etenim_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la tremendis_fw-la ministraâ—â—em_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a tall_a purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la ad_fw-la cornicia_fw-la &_o contumelias_fw-la &_o scurrilitates_fw-la transfer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o transfer_v that_o tongue_n which_o minister_v unto_o so_o reverend_a mystery_n &_o be_v die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n unto_o rail_v revile_v and_o scoff_v here_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v make_v red_a or_o purple_a with_o it_o &_o be_v make_v by_o it_o a_o golden_a sword_n if_o these_o be_v not_o figurative_a speech_n they_o be_v monstruous_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la rursum_fw-la advertens_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o liâ—guam_fw-la cor_fw-la suscipit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la illud_fw-la mysteriâ—en_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la sumas_fw-la dolum_fw-la sed_fw-la mensen_v tuam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la mundâ—m_fw-la conserua_fw-la fic_z &_o oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la munire_fw-la poteris_fw-la but_o again_o consider_v that_o after_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o fearful_a mystery_n never_o devise_v any_o craft_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o keep_v thy_o mind_n clean_o from_o all_o malice_n so_o may_v thou_o defend_v thine_o eye_n and_o thine_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
in_o alcari_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o that_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n you_o see_v the_o night_n last_o pass_v but_o what_o it_o be_v what_o iâ—_z meanâ—_z of_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o thing_n also_o your_o eye_n do_v tell_v you_o â–ª_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v suckle_v be_v a_o infant_n he_o be_v nourish_v he_o grow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o young_a man_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n that_o day_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o the_o cup_n contain_v how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o it_o see_v another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a show_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o read_v this_o say_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a against_o both_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o which_o that_o master_n heskin_n may_v obscure_v he_o make_v a_o smoke_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o altar_n wherefore_o he_o rail_v like_o himself_o against_o the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o both_o to_o have_v falsify_v s._n augustine_n and_o also_o truncate_o to_o have_v allege_v he_o because_o say_v he_o he_o cite_v he_o thus_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o table_n be_v bread_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o name_n for_o shame_n but_o with_o what_o shame_n heskin_n can_v so_o revile_v and_o slander_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o where_o he_o leave_v in_o augustine_n and_o judge_v whether_o master_n heskin_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n for_o shame_n or_o else_o because_o his_o note_n book_n serve_v he_o no_o further_o corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la audi_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vot_o estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondetis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuum_fw-la quare_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la affiramus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n item_n audiamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la ait_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la intelligite_fw-la &_o gaudete_fw-la therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_n and_o in_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v you_o &_o rejoice_v you_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o altar_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o table_n as_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o lest_o he_o may_v reply_n that_o the_o table_n be_v a_o altar_n i_o must_v further_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o be_v removable_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o quaest._n vet_z &_o non_fw-la test_n q._n 101_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la antem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la ministeria_fw-la obsequiorum_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la agant_fw-la multitudo_fw-la fecit_fw-la clericorum_fw-la nam_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o altar_n portarem_fw-la &_o vasa_fw-la evis_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sunderent_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ficut_fw-la videmus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o their_o service_n in_o order_n the_o multitude_n of_o clerk_n have_v cause_v for_o sure_o they_o shall_v both_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o board_n and_o timber_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v dream_v of_o their_o altar_n portative_a that_o their_o hedge_n priest_n carry_v in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o corner_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o show_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o maximianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o sagium_n stantem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n irruenteâ—_n horrendo_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o furore_fw-la crudeli_fw-la fustibus_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la telis_fw-la lignis_fw-la denique_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la rush_v in_o with_o a_o horrible_a violence_n and_o cruel_a fury_n they_o strike_v he_o most_o outrageous_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a weapon_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o board_n of_o the_o same_o altar_n which_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v optatus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n save_v that_o he_o name_v not_o wood_n or_o board_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o the_o place_n as_o master_n heskins_n cite_v it_o be_v this_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o to_o break_v scrape_v or_o shave_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o also_o sometime_o have_v offer_v on_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o which_o god_n almighty_a have_v be_v call_v upon_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v have_v come_v down_o from_o which_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o many_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o fraternity_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o peace_n lay_v down_o say_v he_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o return_v and_o first_o agree_v with_o thy_o brother_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v for_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o your_o fury_n have_v either_o scrape_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v what_o have_v god_n do_v to_o you_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o there_o what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n dwell_v there_o at_o certain_a moment_n and_o what_o do_v you_o offend_v yourselves_o to_o break_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o long_a time_n before_o we_o as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v offer_v holy_o thus_o have_v you_o follow_v the_o jew_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o you_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n helias_n complain_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o which_o you_o among_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
ambrose_n follow_v vide_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v all_o those_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n unto_o these_o word_n take_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n note_v every_o thing_n who_o say_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n &_o water_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o oration_n dom._n memini_n etc_n etc_n i_o remember_v my_o say_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v in_o his_o consecration_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v what_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z initiant_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n 4._o cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o wine_n &_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n here_o m._n hesk._n for_o all_o his_o swell_a brag_n have_v not_o gain_v one_o patch_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v consecration_n to_o cause_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o foolish_a cavil_v he_o use_v against_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o love_n &_o like_n of_o innovation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o reputation_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o follow_v christ_n most_o willing_o we_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o see_v there_o dare_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o although_o otherwise_o we_o like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o they_o hesk._n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n in_o &_o about_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass._n fulke_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o the_o idol_n of_o s._n james_n be_v bring_v forth_o on_o procession_n in_o his_o liturgy_n which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rather_o call_v his_o mass_n miserere_fw-la etc_n etc_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o send_v down_o upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n reign_v together_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o thy_o new_a testament_n which_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n &_o abode_n upon_o he_o which_o descend_v upon_o thy_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n send_v down_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o o_o lord_n upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n set_v forth_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a good_a &_o glorious_a presence_n he_o may_v sanctify_v &_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o it_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a m._n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o token_n which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o for_o only_a figure_n and_o token_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n confute_v and_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n already_o but_o what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o special_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o word_n of_o this_o liturgy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v authentical_a yet_o hitherto_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n clement_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la mittere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n his_o intent_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v worthy_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o clemens_n intend_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v the_o same_o intention_n in_o consecration_n te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o o_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_n that_o by_o thy_o well_o please_a goodness_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o propose_a gift_n &_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o &_o to_o show_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a honourable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o prayer_n m._n hes._n infer_v that_o basil_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n he_o mean_v corporal_o &_o transubstantial_o but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o that_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o the_o last_o syllable_n they_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—_n meâ—um_fw-la pronounce_v wherefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o satisfy_v m._n hes._n at_o least_o let_v he_o after_o his_o own_o popish_a divinity_n hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n or_o if_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o list_v let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o he_o give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n hesk._n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v one_o word_n mention_n either_o of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n therein_o fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v concern_v the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o else_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n which_o m._n heskins_n call_v mass_n though_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n saint_n clement_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrysostom_n etc_n etc_n show_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o manifest_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o we_o sinner_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o quicken_a passion_n of_o his_o healthful_a cross_n and_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o second_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reverend_a &_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v understand_v here_o any_o other_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o suffering_n etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v this_o reverend_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o like_a and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o clemens_n by_o nicholas_n methon_n memores_fw-la igitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o by_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o m._n heskins_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v to_o shameful_a petition_n of_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n be_v no_o cup_n but_o as_o christ_n call_v bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o exposition_n whereof_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n memores_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o his_o healthsome_a passion_n of_o his_o quicken_a cross_n three_o day_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_o presence_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o false_o belly_n we_o for_o if_o he_o will_v look_v in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o also_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o creature_n of_o thy_o gift_n or_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o also_o after_o consecration_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o sanctification_n second_o he_o note_v not_o that_o his_o basil_n make_v but_o two_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o when_o he_o live_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o the_o world_n the_o second_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o he_o do_v manifest_o exclude_v the_o three_o imagine_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pray_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o cross_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n master_n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n egregious_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v never_o a_o whit_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n therein_o use_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o lord_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o thine_o heavenly_a altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n heskins_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o undefiled_a that_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ambrose_n call_v it_o here_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o unproper_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v holy_a undefiled_a and_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o innocent_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o liturgy_n no_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v or_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o a_o
or_o of_o any_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o gross_a counterfeit_n of_o any_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o rail_v i_o will_v answer_v with_o silence_n conclude_v that_o as_o here_o be_v little_a for_o sole_a receive_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o for_o private_a mass_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o hesk._n the_o two_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n fulke_n first_o m._n hesk._n compare_v himself_o with_o helias_n which_o challenge_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n so_o he_o challenge_v the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n to_o bring_v forth_o first_o some_o miracle_n but_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o save_v one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o luther_n which_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o as_o prateolus_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la but_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v though_o i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n for_o it_o luther_n report_v that_o the_o devil_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n at_o midnight_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v horrible_a idolatry_n etc_n etc_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n there_o be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o by_o luther_n but_o only_o he_o confess_v what_o inward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o sustain_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 15._o year_n together_o which_o the_o papist_n after_o their_o accustom_a sincerity_n do_v interpret_v as_o though_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o miracle_n as_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a but_o luther_n in_o deed_n in_o this_o book_n write_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n utter_o reject_v all_o miracle_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o either_o be_v feign_v as_o a_o great_a number_n be_v or_o else_o wrought_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n as_o in_o all_o heathen_a nation_n the_o devil_n have_v thus_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o error_n thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v so_o that_o if_o master_n heskin_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n and_o other_o heresy_n by_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v make_v nevertheless_o by_o miracle_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o order_n what_o worshipful_a miracle_n he_o allege_v first_o a_o feign_a fable_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a writer_n call_v amphilochius_n that_o a_o jew_n see_v in_o saint_n basil_n hand_n a_o child_n divide_v then_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o vituspatium_fw-la of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o bloody_a flesh_n to_o a_o doubt_v old_a man_n next_o out_o of_o optatus_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la donat._n that_o dog_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n cast_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o donatist_n run_v mad_a and_o weary_v their_o master_n which_o last_o may_v be_v a_o true_a &_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o heresy_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n shall_v think_v another_o miracle_n be_v report_v by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v molest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n deliver_v the_o house_n from_o such_o disquietness_n this_o belike_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o prove_v nothing_o for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n name_v no_o mass_n he_o say_v he_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o molestation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o it_o be_v nothing_o credible_a that_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o family_n do_v there_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o miracle_n next_o unto_o this_o interlace_v certain_a sentence_n of_o bernarde_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o return_v to_o miracle_n and_o then_o tell_v a_o tale_n out_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o s._n gregory_n by_o prayer_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a bloody_a fleshly_a little_a finger_n a_o fair_a miracle_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a gregory_n that_o be_v so_o light_a of_o credit_n to_o believe_v and_o report_v so_o many_o miracle_n will_v have_v write_v it_o himself_o but_o gregory_n though_o otherwise_o full_a of_o superstition_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n two_o miracle_n be_v rehearse_v of_o his_o report_n one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o chain_n when_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n procurement_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a gregory_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o perhaps_o be_v prayer_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o his_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o offering_n than_o the_o papist_n use_v for_o thereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o master_n heskins_n confess_v hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o this_o decree_n brethren_n gather_v you_o certain_o how_o great_a a_o band_n of_o conscience_n in_o we_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o our_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v if_o be_v offer_v for_o another_o it_o can_v in_o another_o loose_a the_o band_n of_o the_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o only_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o last_o miracle_n be_v of_o agapetus_n that_o by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o dumb_a man_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o speech_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o although_o such_o miracle_n may_v now_o be_v wrought_v by_o papist_n we_o will_v give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v win_v by_o god_n word_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n he_o sefe_z irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a credit_n testify_v lib._n cap._n 9_o that_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n by_o his_o sorcery_n cause_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o ministration_n to_o appear_v purple_a and_o red_a like_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o cup_n through_o his_o prayer_n likewise_o he_o wrought_v so_o cunning_o that_o he_o multiply_v the_o wine_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o little_a cruse_n he_o fill_v a_o great_a pot_n so_o full_a that_o it_o run_v over_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o these_o lie_a miracle_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o false_a doctrine_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o chalice_n for_o all_o that_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o make_v no_o more_o will_v we_o believe_v the_o papist_n pretend_v miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o diverse_a of_o these_o miracle_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v do_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o mass_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confirm_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v afterward_o invent_v final_o whereas_o he_o urge_v the_o proclaimer_n to_o bring_v one_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n although_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v forth_o many_o sign_n of_o
death_n until_o he_o come_v how_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v distinct_a from_o he_o that_o be_v present_a for_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n jeronyme_n say_v that_o may_v help_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v this_o sacrament_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o for_o therefore_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unthankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v declare_v go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc_n etc_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregre_n proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorare_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la that_o be_v blessing_n or_o give_v thanks_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v to_o we_o his_o last_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v leave_v some_o pledge_n to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n which_o pledge_v he_o if_o he_o love_v perfect_o can_v behold_v without_o great_a desire_n or_o weep_v in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v s._n hierom_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o love_n &_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o that_o in_o person_n be_v absent_a the_o same_o writer_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o text_n donec_fw-la venerit_fw-la until_o he_o come_v thus_o write_v tam_fw-la diu_fw-la memoria_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la ipse_fw-la venire_fw-la dignetur_fw-la so_o long_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o remembrance_n until_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v for_o to_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n although_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o precedent_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v a_o greek_a gentleman_n of_o the_o low_a house_n i_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n also_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o he_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v of_o writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o man_n live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o if_o i_o will_v wrangle_v about_o his_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v reasonable_o construe_v on_o our_o side_n without_o any_o wrest_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n basil_n &_o rupert_n hesk._n s._n basil_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o not_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o also_o to_o show_v evident_o and_o to_o express_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o say_v basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v understand_v pureness_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n master_n hesk._n say_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o may_v stand_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n but_o a_o exhortation_n which_o basil_n make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a but_o either_o master_n heskin_n note_v book_n serve_v he_o not_o or_o else_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v what_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v not_o many_o line_n before_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o may_v always_o remember_v he_o which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o lesson_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a m._n heskins_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a affirm_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o basil_n say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v remember_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a &_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n by_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o basil_n gather_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o testimony_n of_o rupertus_n a_o burgess_n of_o the_o lower_v house_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o notwithstanding_o it_o little_o help_v master_n heskins_n cause_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o master_n heskins_n say_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o couple_n of_o catholic_a author_n that_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o material_a bread_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n bring_v one_o single_a ancient_a writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v name_v hierome_n &_o basil_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o rupertus_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v berengarius_fw-la and_o bertrame_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o bread_n but_o that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matthaei_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o many_o other_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o oecolampadius_n who_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o thing_n exemplify_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereas_o relation_n must_v be_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a and_o not_o of_o
one_o thing_n to_o itself_o because_o every_o relative_a must_v have_v a_o correlative_a for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o school_n but_o plain_a example_n but_o he_o pretend_v quiddity_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a &_o his_o example_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v sundry_a relation_n ground_v upon_o the_o one_o nature_n of_o god._n therefore_o relation_n must_v not_o be_v of_o necessity_n betwixt_o two_o thing_n distinct_a a_o wise_a example_n as_o though_o the_o person_n between_o which_o there_o be_v relation_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v one_o undivided_a god_o there_o be_v relation_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god._n the_o second_o example_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n &_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n be_v a_o exemplar_n or_o figure_n of_o himself_o now_o in_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a come_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o school_n before_o he_o utter_v these_o absurdity_n for_o sure_o every_o boy_n in_o cambridge_n that_o have_v but_o once_o keep_v sophism_n will_v hiss_v at_o he_o for_o this_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o confound_v the_o substance_n with_o the_o accident_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o school_n term_n which_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o now_o abide_v because_o they_o bewray_v his_o folly_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o body_n now_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n then_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o and_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n for_o his_o glory_n now_o be_v great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n whereunto_o it_o be_v then_o compare_v likewise_o to_o his_o three_o example_n i_o answer_v deny_v that_o his_o immortal_a body_n which_o he_o show_v to_o thomas_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v a_o exemplare_fw-la of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o mortal_a and_o passable_a i_o say_v that_o his_o immortal_a body_n be_v no_o exemplar_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o change_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sign_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o sign_n memorial_n or_o exemplar_n of_o itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_a but_o whether_o with_o sign_n of_o wound_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v save_v chrysostom_n authority_n but_o admit_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o print_n of_o wound_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n exemplar_n or_o memorial_n of_o itself_o but_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o crucify_v he_o you_o see_v the_o plainness_n of_o these_o example_n how_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v unremoveable_a that_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinct_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n exemplar_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n hesk._n the_o six_o &_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n etc_n etc_n fulke_n the_o text_n be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n heskins_n require_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v two_o thing_n faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n can_v receive_v worthy_o which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a afterwards_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o abuse_v this_o text_n in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o we_o affirm_v material_a bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o other_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o these_o error_n he_o promise_v to_o confute_v but_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v so_o assure_v truth_n that_o all_o the_o smoke_n and_o mist_n of_o his_o confutation_n can_v not_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o their_o verity_n the_o first_o witness_n he_o cite_v for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n be_v s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la legem_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o repentance_n show_v before_o open_a confession_n make_v of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n unto_o repentance_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o word_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o not_o material_a bread_n for_o if_o material_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v than_o the_o bread_n be_v profane_v and_o not_o the_o body_n a_o proper_a collection_n if_o the_o king_n seal_n for_o a_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o a_o traitor_n that_o receive_v it_o unreverent_o and_o unthankful_o be_v not_o the_o king_n injury_v and_o his_o favour_n abuse_v i_o think_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v and_o not_o say_v the_o wax_n and_o parchment_n only_o be_v injury_v and_o abuse_v because_o the_o king_n body_n be_v not_o deliver_v but_o wax_n and_o parchment_n moreover_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n heskins_n can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v or_o unhallowed_a for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o unhallowed_a but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o may_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v just_o count_v a_o injury_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n although_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n can_v suffer_v no_o injury_n or_o hurt_n but_o the_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n do_v clear_o show_v namely_o lib._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la denique_fw-la unanimitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la firma_fw-la sibi_fw-la atque_fw-la insuperabili_fw-la charitate_fw-la connexam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la declarant_fw-la nam_fw-la quando_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la de_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la populum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quem_fw-la portabat_fw-la indicat_fw-la adunatum_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vinum_fw-la appelat_fw-la de_fw-la botris_fw-la atque_fw-la acinis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la expression_n atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coactum_fw-la gregem_fw-la item_n nostrum_fw-la significat_fw-la commixtione_fw-la adunatae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la copulatum_fw-la final_o even_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n do_v declare_v the_o christian_a unanimity_n which_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o insuperable_a unity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v bread_n which_o be_v make_v one_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o many_o corn_n his_o body_n he_o declare_v our_o people_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o when_o he_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grape_n and_o so_o gather_v into_o one_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v likewise_o signify_v our_o flock_n couple_v together_o by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o here_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n likewise_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n by_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o material_a
bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la thus_o write_v sic_fw-la verò_fw-la calix_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la vinum_fw-la solum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la misceatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la farina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fueris_fw-la &_o copulatum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la unius_fw-la compage_fw-la sclidatum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipsâ—_fw-la sacramento_fw-la populus_fw-la noster_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la adunatus_fw-la so_o water_n only_o or_o wine_n only_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n cup_n unless_o both_o be_v mingle_v together_o even_o as_o only_a meal_n or_o only_a water_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o both_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o very_a sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v unite_v here_o bread_n make_v of_o meal_n and_o water_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o material_a bread_n the_o next_o authority_n m._n hesk._n cite_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o 26._o matth._n non_fw-la permittam_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v first_o deliver_v up_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o person_n unworthy_o and_o i_o will_v suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v rather_o than_o i_o will_v give_v that_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n out_o of_o this_o say_n he_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a person_n how_o be_v it_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v of_o these_o word_n for_o though_o chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o refuse_v it_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homely_a say_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la bibit_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la quandam_fw-la hÄ™resim_fw-la radicitus_fw-la evellere_fw-la voluit_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la traderet_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o nuda_fw-la mysterij_fw-la mensa_fw-la vino_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la germine_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la vitis_fw-la quae_fw-la certè_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la producit_fw-la but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o drink_v water_n but_o wine_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n a_o certain_a most_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o they_o which_o use_v water_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o both_o when_o he_o deliver_v this_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v wine_n &_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bare_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o use_v wine_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n &_o not_o water_n now_o compare_v these_o two_o say_n of_o chrysost._n in_o one_o sermon_n christ_n deliver_v wine_n chrysost._n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o late_a prove_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n in_o bread_n only_o and_o because_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o hear_v also_o what_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o unworthy_a come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la ficus_fw-la paulus_n ait_fw-la christum_n conculcare_fw-la &_o testamenti_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ducere_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la gratian_n contemnere_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o unclean_a and_o to_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o say_v that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o because_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n chrysostom_n say_v further_a nullus_fw-la communicet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la sit_fw-la nullus_fw-la impuro_fw-la animo_fw-la sicut_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la assumat_fw-la ne_fw-la similia_fw-la patiatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etiam_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la multitudo_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la cavendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hÄ™c_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ministras_fw-la ne_fw-la dominum_fw-la irrites_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la purgando_fw-la ne_fw-la acutum_fw-la gladium_fw-la pro_fw-la cibo_fw-la praebeas_fw-la let_v none_o communicate_v except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v no_o man_n with_o a_o unpure_a mind_n as_o judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n lest_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n even_o this_o multitude_n also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o thou_o that_o do_v minister_v these_o mystery_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o not_o purge_v this_o body_n lest_o thou_o deliver_v a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o steed_n of_o meat_n in_o this_o say_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n observe_v that_o judas_n receive_v bread_n and_o wicked_a man_n receive_v bread_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v final_o that_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n deliver_v a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o steed_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o honest_o m._n heskins_n urge_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o exclude_v bread_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n his_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o divorsos_fw-la quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la illudque_fw-la incorruptum_fw-la epulum_fw-la accipis_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a banquet_n when_o thou_o injoye_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o do_v thou_o then_o humble_v thyself_o follow_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o where_o he_o enter_v unworthy_o there_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n here_o m._n heskins_n first_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o sacrament_n it_o not_o bare_a bread_n both_o which_o be_v grant_v three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n but_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o alegoricall_a and_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o origen_n use_v and_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacrament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o see_v origen_n do_v else_o where_o express_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n cap._n 15._o it_o be_v great_a unshamefastness_n to_o wrest_v his_o figurative_a say_n in_o these_o word_n contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a meaning_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v this_o may_v be_v object_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n whither_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n both_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o reply_n to_o m._n heskin_n answer_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n saint_n basil_n be_v allege_v the_o baptism_n li._n 2._o quÄ™st_n 93._o fulk_n quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v so_o great_a a_o pain_n against_o he_o that_o in_o his_o uncleanness_n dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o figurative_o but_o for_o our_o advertisement_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
cite_v they_o thus_o qui_fw-la acceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignus_fw-fr reus_fw-la erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v qui_fw-la acceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumis_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o receive_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o he_o say_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o that_o after_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n decline_v to_o vice_n not_o mean_v wicked_a reprobate_n but_o god_n elect_v child_n which_o be_v sometime_o ingrateful_a to_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o god_n grace_n rise_v again_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v most_o plain_o declare_v et_fw-la electos_fw-la israel_n impedivit_fw-la impedumtur_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la electo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la innocenter_n haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la and_o he_o hinder_v the_o elect_a of_o israel_n the_o elect_a of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o also_o hinder_v if_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n innocent_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v decline_v to_o vice_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v even_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v to_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul._n now_o whereas_o m._n hes._n excuse_v s._n hierome_n for_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n place_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o needful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v himself_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n except_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n as_o hierome_n be_v to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n although_o m._n hes._n be_v less_o to_o blame_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o change_v the_o word_n without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o where_o he_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n also_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n fulk_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la manducat_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o if_o they_o which_o defile_v the_o king_n purple_a be_v none_o otherwise_o punish_v than_o they_o which_o rend_v it_o what_o marvel_v if_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o fasten_v he_o with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n two_o thing_n m._n hes._n note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o faith_n and_o touch_v the_o latter_a this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherein_o be_v the_o controversy_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysost._n here_o speak_v of_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sinner_n which_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o unclean_a conscience_n &_o not_o carnal_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o admit_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a person_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n purple_a whereunto_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v by_o rend_v or_o defile_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n though_o he_o touch_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n so_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n either_o as_o a_o open_a contemner_n or_o as_o a_o profane_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n he_o faith_n not_o three_o line_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la huius_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la &_o supernis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la commorantur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la regiam_fw-la christi_fw-la stolam_fw-la induti_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la armis_fw-la muniti_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la dixi_fw-la immo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la regem_fw-la they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blood_n do_v dwell_v with_o angel_n &_o archangel_n and_o the_o high_a power_n have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n but_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o yea_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v bring_v forth_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n gentle_a reader_n until_o thou_o have_v read_v his_o place_n the_o first_o be_v hom._n _o de_fw-fr proditione_fw-la juda_n cum_fw-la manducarent_fw-la &_o biberent_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n know_v what_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v judas_n who_o have_v thou_o sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n be_v this_o the_o blood_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n before_o with_o the_o pharisee_n oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o judas_n he_o bargain_v that_o he_o may_v sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o christ_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ungodly_a for_o judas_n be_v present_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n to_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o word_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o so_o chrysostom_n often_o call_v it_o but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o because_o christ_n offer_v the_o same_o blood_n that_o judas_n sell_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o every_o child_n understand_v the_o sell_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o betray_v christ_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n make_v altogether_o against_o he_o but_o chrysostom_n have_v other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n nullus_fw-la igitur_fw-la fictus_fw-la accedat_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v no_o feign_a person_n come_v let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o a_o counterfeit_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o so_o great_a mystery_n lest_o he_o be_v condemn_v deserve_v sentence_n and_o suffer_v that_o which_o judas_n suffer_v for_o after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o table_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o the_o impudency_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o his_o mind_n cause_v that_o the_o adversary_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o these_o word_n m.h._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o lords_z body_n have_v enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o contrary_a may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v for_o chrysost._n answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o
devil_n contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v immediate_o after_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o he_o say_v he_o contemn_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o judas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v possess_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chryso_n his_o word_n in_o the_o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n do_v declare_v daemon_n cum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vident_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o we_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v immediate_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o master_n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysost._n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n be_v likewise_o answer_v caenantibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o be_v aâ—_z supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o traitor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n will_v not_o be_v change_v into_o better_a which_o luke_n signify_v say_v that_o after_o this_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o traitor_n these_o unspeakable_a mystery_n m._n hesk._n say_v can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o save_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v a_o unspekable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_a maius_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la utraque_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la animo_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la susceptis_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la honore_fw-la melior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o offence_n be_v make_v great_a both_o way_n because_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v better_a chrysostom_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o judge_v whether_o chrysostom_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o affirm_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o can_v no_o better_o prove_v it_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v s._n aug._n in_o ep._n contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat._n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v live_v well_o in_o this_o church_n other_o man_n sin_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o in_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v write_v this_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la satis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o ostendimus_fw-la &_o obtinuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la communio_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o judgement_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o this_o have_v we_o treat_v &_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v any_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o deed_n likewise_o he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cont._n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o receive_v be_v amiss_o so_o any_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n cause_v not_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reason_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o say_v that_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o he_o confute_v by_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n receive_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n as_o augu._n say_v tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v sacrament_n be_v unto_o life_n to_o every_o man_n &_o to_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o m._n heskins_n fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o as_o though_o augustine_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o of_o any_o man._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o touch_v that_o death_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a moses_n also_o do_v eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o phinees_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o many_o do_v eat_v which_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o die_v not_o wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v spiritual_o they_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v spiritual_o for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v a_o visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o thing_n which_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o altar_n &_o do_v die_v &_o in_o receive_v do_v die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v &_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o adversary_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n which_o many_o do_v die_v in_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o aug._n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v he_o mean_v force_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o receiver_n be_v affect_v that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la bucella_fw-la dominica_n venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n &_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o double_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o to_o salvation_n another_o to_o condemnation_n &_o no_o bodily_a presence_n necessary_a for_o either_o of_o they_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o joan._n tr._n 6._o recordamini_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la remember_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v whoso_o ever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o
our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n undiscreet_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o other_o meat_n whersoever_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v but_o if_o they_o be_v august_n in_o any_o place_n they_o have_v none_o other_o sense_n then_o before_o be_v express_v that_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o find_v in_o augustine_n sound_v any_o thing_n like_o be_v these_o et_fw-la sancta_fw-la possunt_fw-la obesse_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la insunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certè_fw-la enim_fw-la fratres_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la &_o utique_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la mala_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la malus_fw-la malè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la accipit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la buccella_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la even_o holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v for_o in_o good_a man_n holy_a thing_n be_v unto_o salvation_n in_o evil_a man_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o sure_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o that_o evil_a man_n by_o evil_a receive_n receive_v unto_o condemnation_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o morsel_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o judas_n god_n forbid_v the_o physician_n will_v not_o give_v poison_n the_o physician_n give_v health_n but_o he_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v to_o his_o destruction_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v subscribe_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n for_o profane_v whereof_o they_o heap_v up_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_v chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o isychius_n and_o sedulius_n hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o fulke_n catholic_a church_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v six_o plain_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n require_v but_o only_o one_o but_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o affirmation_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n isichyus_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o leuit._n cap._n 26._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fear_v his_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o neither_o defile_v our_o body_n nor_o rash_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o sanctification_n for_o in_o he_o abide_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o diligent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o remember_v he_o that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o master_n heskins_n know_v not_o what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o any_o show_n of_o likelihood_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n he_o run_v into_o another_o matter_n altogether_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi how_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o ridiculous_a question_n why_o shall_v he_o dehort_v wicked_a man_n from_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v eat_v it_o at_o all_o as_o though_o their_o presumption_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o can_v attain_v their_o purpose_n why_o shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v dehort_v from_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevail_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n think_v himself_o witty_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o heaven_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o star_n because_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o hesychius_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o isichius_n write_v in_o levitic_a lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o propterea_fw-la carnes_z cum_fw-la panibus_fw-la comedi_fw-la praecipient_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la therefore_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n together_o you_o see_v that_o hesychius_n acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n natural_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v sedulius_n accipite_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o that_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o unworthy_o if_o you_o shame_v the_o poor_a and_o if_o you_o eat_v any_o meat_n before_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o he_o note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o unworthy_a person_n he_o mean_v wicked_a person_n for_o otherwise_o all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o reprobate_n but_o of_o faithful_a person_n offender_n and_o that_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n namely_o in_o shame_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o plentiful_a feast_n and_o eat_v bodily_a meat_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v vain_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o his_o spirit_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o effectual_a which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o work_v not_o life_n but_o he_o ween_v cyprian_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrament_n true_o as_o concern_v themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o although_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v by_o unworthy_a person_n yet_o can_v those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n gainsay_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o meet_a that_o the_o contemner_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o unworthy_a person_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_o do_v never_o absent_a itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o he_o work_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n by_o they_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o see_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la crescen_n be_v allege_v the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o health_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o amiss_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ecce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la malè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la behold_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o compare_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o receive_v which_o comparison_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o understand_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o to_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o â—ext_n by_o effrem_n &_o primasius_n hesk._n effrem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr die_fw-la judicij_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la siloe_n etc_n etc_n if_o siloe_n whither_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v fulk_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o the_o precious_a cup_n of_o thy_o blood_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v near_o we_o be_v so_o much_o near_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o then_o remain_v unto_o we_o oh_o merciful_a christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o cup_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o confusion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mystery_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o cleanse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n into_o the_o most_o pure_a chamber_n of_o his_o breast_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v the_o couple_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o brother_n make_v speed_n to_o garnish_v continual_o the_o chamber_n of_o thine_o heart_n with_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o dwell_n with_o thou_o with_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n glory_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n &_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o only_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o make_v for_o he_o but_o also_o tryfle_v off_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o except_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v pour_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n as_o though_o faith_n can_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o where_o effrem_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o why_o can_v m._n hesk._n understand_v that_o the_o more_o unpure_a the_o receiver_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o further_a off_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o far_a of_o all_o from_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unpure_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a again_o when_o ephrem_n say_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v master_n heskin_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o primasius_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o eaâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o drink_v as_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n abide_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n m._n hesk._n have_v so_o corrupt_v this_o place_n in_o translation_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n the_o latin_a text_n he_o cite_v thus_o qui_fw-la edit_fw-la mean_a carneus_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edent_fw-la we_o edenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la bibent_fw-la we_o bibendus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la acciperâ—_n in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la manent_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducare_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la he_o translate_v in_o english_a thus_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v so_o drink_v my_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n neither_o dwell_v they_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a latinist_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v primasius_n in_o translation_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v multi_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v master_n heskins_n turn_v it_o into_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n many_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o because_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o god_n therefore_o take_v away_o master_n heskin_n false_a translation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o primasius_n
beatam_fw-la noctem_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n that_o holy_a and_o by_o all_o mean_v bless_v night_n in_o which_o he_o both_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o figurative_a passover_n and_o show_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o also_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o give_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n call_v incommutabilis_fw-la orthodoxus_n scis_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellavit_fw-la panem_fw-la eranist_n scio._n orthodoxus_n porro_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la carnem_fw-la tritieum_fw-la nominavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la scio_fw-la audiui_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la filiut_a hominis_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la granum_fw-la tritici_fw-la quod_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la solum_fw-la manet_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la mortuums_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fert_fw-la multum_fw-la fructum_fw-la orth._n in_o mysteriorum_fw-la autem_fw-la traditione_fw-la corpus_fw-la panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o calito_fw-la infusum_fw-la &_o commixtum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eran._n itae_fw-la nominavit_fw-la orth._n atqui_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la corpus_fw-la jure_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la &_o itidem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eran._n in_o confesio_fw-la est_fw-la orth._n seruator_fw-la ceriè_fw-la noster_fw-la nomina_fw-la commutavit_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la nomen_fw-la imposuit_fw-la symbolo_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la corpuris_fw-la ita_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la vitem_fw-la nominasset_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la symbolum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la eran._n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dixistâ—_n vellem_fw-la autem_fw-la scire_fw-la causam_fw-la mutationis-nominum_a orth._n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiati_fw-la volebat_fw-la enim_fw-la eot_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la participes_fw-la non_fw-la attendere_fw-la naturam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la nominum_fw-la permutationem_fw-la mutationi_fw-la quÄ™_n fit_a ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la triticum_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la se_fw-la rursus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la be_v symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la quidem_fw-la mutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la adijciens_fw-la eran._n et_fw-la mysticè_fw-la mystica_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la declarata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orth._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la est_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la vestem_fw-la &_o indumentum_fw-la nominasse_n ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la dic_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la alimentum_fw-la sanstissimum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ne_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eran._n clarum_fw-la quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la appellationem_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la orth._n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dicis_fw-la eran._n ita_fw-la dico_fw-la orth._n vittori_n decet_fw-la amicum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etenim_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la accepisset_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aut_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deitas_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la rursus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la et_fw-la alibi_fw-la panis_n autem_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la eran._n vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la orth._n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la vera_fw-la corpus_fw-la utique_fw-la habuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o orthodoxus_n know_v thou_o that_o god_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n eranist_n i_o know_v it_o orth._n moreover_o in_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n wheat_n eran._n this_o also_o i_o know_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o except_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n ortho._n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v his_o blood_n eranist_n he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n orthodoxus_n why_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o likewise_o blood_n eranist_n that_o be_v confess_v orthodoxus_n certain_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v that_o name_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o token_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o token_n that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n thereof_o eranist_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n orthodoxus_n the_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o change_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o name_v himself_o again_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o token_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n eranist_n those_o mystical_a thing_n be_v both_o utter_v mystical_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n orthodoxus_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vesture_n and_o a_o garment_n and_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v true_o whereof_o do_v thou_o thank_v this_o most_o holy_a food_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v orthodoxus_n thou_o say_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eranist_n so_o i_o say_v orthodoxus_n thou_o have_v say_v as_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o godhead_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eranist_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n orthodoxus_n then_o if_o they_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n this_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o declare_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la which_o he_o adjoin_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v admit_v it_o then_o why_o master_n heskin_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o cranmer_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o anselmus_fw-la he_o anu_v also_o a_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n but_o both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v that_o oecumenius_n borrow_v they_o i_o omit_v they_o as_o already_o answer_v in_o answer_n to_o theodoret._n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n promise_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o fulk_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v worthy_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o require_v
in_o due_a examination_n uprightness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o this_o faith_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o hear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v hear_v must_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o elder_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o younger_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v he_o err_v that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o any_o thing_n unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n he_o require_v confession_n allege_v the_o confession_n of_o augspurge_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o though_o christian_a confession_n and_o the_o popish_a shrift_n be_v all_o one_o as_o fond_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n where_o yet_o be_v neither_o contrition_n confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o he_o rail_v upon_o luther_n for_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v man_n pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o though_o by_o so_o say_v he_o do_v exclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o reputation_n or_o acceptation_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o any_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n with_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n fulk_n s._n hierome_n be_v allege_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o si_fw-mi in_o linteum_fw-la vel_fw-la what_o sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la mittere_fw-la audeat_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o put_v that_o thing_n into_o a_o soul_n cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o a_o defile_a heart_n which_o uncleanness_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n detest_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n for_o even_o therefore_o do_v joseph_n that_o righteous_a man_n bury_v the_o lord_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o a_o new_a tomb_n prefigure_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n shall_v have_v both_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a m._n heskins_n say_v these_o word_n make_v plain_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o hierome_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a and_o whether_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a manner_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o can_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o clean_a sort_n as_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n translate_v mittere_fw-la illud_fw-la to_o put_v that_o body_n into_o a_o foul_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o similitude_n to_o a_o foul_a vessel_n namely_o a_o foul_a heart_n he_o think_v by_o that_o translation_n or_o rather_o falsification_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o his_o author_n say_v with_o a_o filthy_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o only_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n he_o say_v dupliciter_fw-la reus_fw-la effectus_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la be_v make_v twice_o guilty_a namely_o of_o presumption_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la vili_fw-la despexerit_fw-la because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o nothing_o worth_a but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n of_o saint_n hierome_n against_o the_o licentious_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o preparation_n but_o only_a faith_n also_o to_o maintain_v his_o carnal_a presence_n lib._n 1._o apoll._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o bread_n the_o former_a we_o say_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o latter_a we_o utter_o deny_v but_o saint_n hierome_n more_o at_o large_a be_v cite_v in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la manducabit_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o again_o the_o unclean_a soul_n that_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o before_o the_o altar_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gifâ—_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v search_v if_o it_o do_v in_o nothing_o reprehend_v we_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o communicate_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v a_o unworthy_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o if_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a person_n come_v unworthy_o he_o draw_v back_o how_o much_o more_o the_o unworthy_a person_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o idle_a person_n to_o cease_v from_o vice_n that_o he_o may_v holy_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v the_o preparation_n require_v against_o luther_n only_a faith_n and_o the_o thing_n receive_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o luther_n only_a faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o of_o necessity_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v willing_o confess_v but_o not_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vnde_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la indignum_fw-la ei_fw-la faciat_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_o to_o he_o who_o body_n he_o be_v make_v this_o sentence_n plain_o declare_v both_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o of_o who_o namely_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o they_o in_o he_o therefore_o of_o
prelate_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o account_n of_o master_n heskin_n they_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o live_v much_o about_o a_o time_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o chapter_n he_o cite_v certain_a miracle_n report_v by_o saint_n cyprian_a sermon_n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o show_v it_o for_o the_o first_o example_n be_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n after_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v rather_o punish_v then_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n the_o three_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o coffer_n and_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n open_v the_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o spring_v out_o a_o fire_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o her_o reserve_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o can_v never_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o handle_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o hand_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o ash_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o filthy_a sinner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o sudden_o it_o please_v he_o to_o change_v it_o into_o ash_n he_o himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v m._n heskins_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n he_o say_v be_v depart_v from_o it_o there_o remain_v the_o aceidente_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o belike_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o ash_n oh_o monstrous_a mutation_n but_o why_o do_v not_o m._n hes._n gather_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n gather_v of_o it_o documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cum_fw-la negatur_fw-la nec_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fugiente_fw-la mutetur_fw-la by_o example_n of_o this_o one_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v profit_n to_o salvation_n the_o unworthy_a person_n see_v the_o wholesome_a gift_n the_o holiness_n depart_v from_o it_o be_v change_v into_o ash_n cyprian_n gather_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o m._n hes._n will_v learn_v forsooth_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v that_o profit_v &_o hurt_v he_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o profit_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o wholesome_a conlusion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o understand_v our_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n that_o either_o profit_v or_o hurt_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v as_o well_o by_o this_o sacrament_n our_o spiritual_a nourish_v as_o by_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o that_o which_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o detestable_a presumption_n to_o defile_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o because_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hurt_v he_o that_o receive_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o hilarius_n fulk_n irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 5._o quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la esse_fw-la capacem_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o any_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a man_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n so_o only_o spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a natural_a or_o papistical_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n as_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n spiritual_o nourish_v and_o increase_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o m._n heskins_n himself_o deny_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o irenaeus_n say_v our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dispense_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o also_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o interpretation_n vary_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o plain_a word_n shall_v testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la even_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n that_o master_n heskins_n cite_v out_o
in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v be_v at_o mass_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o and_o then_o will_v i_o receive_v at_o my_o mass_n when_o you_o receive_v at_o your_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o our_o own_o principle_n whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v communion_n i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o i_o say_v mass_n when_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n be_v excommunicate_a i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v say_v mass_n for_o though_o you_o count_v i_o excommunicate_v yet_o you_o know_v by_o our_o own_o divinity_n that_o if_o i_o do_v say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o your_o censure_n i_o do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o and_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v i_o will_v receive_v and_o then_o i_o communicate_v and_o so_o your_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o 155._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v nether_a her_o name_n nor_o her_o part_n until_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n but_o not_o the_o garnish_n and_o deck_v part_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o nameless_a and_o naked_a mass_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o late_a time_n with_o he_o be_v always_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o former_a new_a device_n better_a than_o old_a custom_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n apostolic_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o popish_a mass_n so_o long_o after_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o form_n of_o communion_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o sectio_fw-la 49._o rastel_n m._n rastel_n protest_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a fulke_n will_v now_o conclude_v with_o only_o confute_v these_o conclusion_n of_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o near_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o disprove_v this_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o collet_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o mass_n into_o our_o communion_n therefore_o we_o take_v they_o for_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v we_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o as_o commend_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o the_o communion_n second_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o confute_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o saint_n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n because_o if_o we_o have_v think_v so_o in_o deed_n we_o will_v have_v translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o so_o have_v use_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v more_o superstitious_a and_o full_a of_o ceremony_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o so_o he_o rehearse_v a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n say_v true_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n have_v christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o some_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v clean_o overturn_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n retain_v well_o near_o nothing_o of_o christ_n institution_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o most_o horrible_o abuse_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n final_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a although_o it_o be_v more_o mere_a to_o be_v use_v to_o her_o person_n be_v alive_a then_o after_o she_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a liturgy_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n or_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o even_o bartholomew_n garanza_n a_o papist_n that_o gather_v the_o abridgement_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o saint_n james_n use_v be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n oh_o lord_n bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o err_v of_o simplicity_n and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n after_o this_o clerkly_o confutation_n follow_v a_o counterfeit_a challenge_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o bishop_n folly_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o learn_v not_o as_o he_o say_v of_o solomon_n to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n but_o of_o menalcas_n one_o of_o virgil_n shepherd_n in_o his_o third_o eglogue_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o riddle_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n he_o put_v for_o than_o other_o as_o hard_a as_o he_o think_v dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o first_o section_n contain_v 21._o article_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o by_o any_o of_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o some_o perhaps_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o he_o little_o think_v of_o to_o his_o shame_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o dry_a communion_n and_o we_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o although_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o dry_a communion_n when_o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o third_o that_o bishop_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o their_o honour_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v nor_o yet_o by_o god_n as_o i_o hear_v boner_n swear_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o chancellor_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v present_a the_o 4._o that_o bagpiper_n horscourser_n gailer_n alebaster_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o scullery_n or_o black_a guard_n as_o some_o yet_o live_v be_v make_v priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o prison_v his_o adversary_n call_v upon_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o cruel_a death_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v imprison_v his_o adversary_n much_o less_o procure_v his_o death_n but_o if_o the_o challenge_n have_v be_v of_o god_n adversary_n i_o will_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o 600._o year_n none_n of_o god_n adversary_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o procurement_n of_o bishop_n by_o what_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n do_v popish_a bishop_n procure_v so_o many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o murder_n themselves_o in_o their_o prison_n and_o inquisition_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n adversary_n the_o 17._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v gather_v benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n etc_n etc_n we_o answer_v this_o no_o way_n concern_v religion_n no_o more_o than_o put_v of_o the_o ring_n on_o the_o woman_n left_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o or_o call_v the_o people_n by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o now_o concern_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o least_o etc_n
can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n